Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	civil_a	discipline_n	great_a	350	4	2.1332	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93884	The second part of the duply to M.S. alias Two brethren. Wherein are maintained the Kings, Parliaments, and all civil magistrates authority about the Church. Subordination of ecclesiasticall judicatories. Refuted the independency of particular congregations. Licentiousnesse of wicked conscience, and toleration of all sorts of most detestable schismes, heresies and religions; as, idolatry, paganisme, turcisme, Judaisme, Arrianisme, Brownisme, anabaptisme, &c. which M.S. maintain in their book. With a brief epitome and refutation of all the whole independent-government. Most humbly submitted to the Kings most excellent Majestie. To the most Honorable Houses of Parliament. The most Reverend and learned Divines of the Assembly. And all the Protestant churches in this island and abroad. By Adam Steuart. Octob. 3. 1644. Imprimatur Ja: Cranford.; Duply to M.S. alias Two brethren. Part 2.	Steuart, Adam.	1644 (1644)	Wing S5491; Thomason E20_7; ESTC R2880	197,557	205

the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duply_n to_o m._n s._n alias_o two_o brethren_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n refute_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n licentiousness_n of_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o detestable_a schism_n heresy_n and_o religion_n as_o idolatry_n paganism_n turkism_n judaisme_n arrianisme_n brownisme_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n s._n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n with_o a_o brief_a epitome_n and_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a independent-government_n most_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o island_n and_o abroad_o by_o adam_n stevart_n octob._n 3._o 1644._o imprimatur_fw-la ja_fw-la cranford_n london_n print_v for_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n upon_o addle-hill_n near_o baynards-castle_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a charles_n lodowick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n archidapifer_n and_o prince_n elector_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n duke_n of_o bavarta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o writer_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n high_o to_o extol_v and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a hee_n whether_o the_o praise_n they_o give_v they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a deserve_v or_o undeserved_a and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o ask_v the_o reason_n they_o usual_o answer_v that_o they_o characterise_v and_o paint_v they_o out_o much_o like_o xenophon_n his_o cyrus_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o myself_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o these_o man_n course_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o look_v that_o way_n my_o main_a aim_n hereby_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o then_o to_o your_o highness_n the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o piece_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v for_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o your_o highness_n most_o illustrious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o where_o that_o receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o and_o a_o terror_n also_o to_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o and_o this_o the_o great_a force_n wherewith_o so_o potent_o they_o assist_v the_o french_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n so_o oppress_v by_o those_o who_o so_o unjust_o have_v oppress_v your_o highness_n manife_v so_o abundant_o that_o whoever_o know_v it_o not_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o the_o antipode_n and_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o also_o those_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o bovillion_n in_o all_o christian_n civil_a and_o military_a virtue_n the_o very_a hero_n of_o his_o time_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o as_o for_o your_o princely_a virtue_n i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o they_o merit_v neither_o be_v my_o pen_n able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o assure_v i_o shall_v come_v as_o far_o short_a as_o he_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o paint_n the_o sun_n with_o a_o coal_n nevertheless_o this_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o this_o island_n both_o nobleman_n and_o ecclesiastique_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o they_o extol_v very_o high_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o rather_o dedicate_v this_o book_n that_o concern_v reformation_n then_o to_o his_o highness_n who_o illustrious_a ancestor_n be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o all_o history_n for_o promote_a of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n know_v i_o say_v not_o to_o flatter_v your_o highness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v so_o great_a and_o worthy_a example_n of_o so_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o those_o not_o far_o seek_v but_o find_v at_o home_n you_o may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v against_o all_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o royal_a way_n that_o they_o have_v score_v out_o unto_o you_o your_o affliction_n very_o be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o that_o no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o your_o highness_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o check_n and_o affront_n be_v this_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o see_v he_o bring_v so_o low_a who_o predecessor_n put_v they_o so_o high_a even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o low_a ebb_n what_o a_o dishonour_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o king_n majesty_n nephew_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n what_o serve_v our_o alliance_n for_o what_o esteem_n can_v foreign_a nation_n make_v of_o we_o who_o esteem_v no_o more_o our_o own_o blood_n true_o god_n have_v put_v your_o great_a enemy_n very_o low_a some_o also_o who_o former_o have_v hinder_v that_o seasonable_a assistance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v afford_v you_o be_v now_o themselves_o on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o at_o this_o time_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pity_v we_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o once_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o then_o may_v his_o majesty_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n we_o most_o happy_a subject_n and_o you_o right_o illustrious_a prince_n soon_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o ancient_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v upon_o you_o by_o you_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_a prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v already_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o we_o can_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o raise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o french_a who_o predecessor_n stand_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v to_o your_o highness_n house_n and_o that_o of_o late_a memory_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o time_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o have_v be_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o put_v down_o their_o immortal_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o their_o old_a confederate_n and_o dear_a friend_n if_o at_o this_o present_a when_o other_o prince_n be_v in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o we_o can_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n here_o at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o procure_v a_o happy_a agreement_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n abroad_o so_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o no_o less_o considerable_a every_n where_o by_o such_o a_o peace_n than_o now_o by_o our_o distraction_n we_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v and_o return_v to_o your_o highness_n in_o a_o word_n my_o aim_n in_o plead_v here_o for_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o let_v all_o true_a protestant_n know_v how_o this_o dispute_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o ancestor_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v and_o true_a reformer_n and_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n so_o constant_o continue_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v forget_v so_o great_a

the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o

punish_v their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o 2._o chro._n 14.4_o he_o i.e._n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n chap._n 15.12_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n 5._o 2_o king_n 10._o from_o the_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o 31._o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n all_o his_o image_n prophet_n priest_n servants_z and_o worshipper_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o recompense_v by_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 30._o 6._o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 17._o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o send_v his_o prince_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o juda_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 19_o he_o reform_v the_o two_o sanedrim_n and_o establish_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v without_o some_o power_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o it_o can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o church_n since_o he_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a person_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extrinsecall_v 7._o 2_o king_n 11.18_o under_o the_o king_n jehoash_fw-mi all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o jmage_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n thorough_o and_o slay_v matton_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n this_o they_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n with_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text._n 8._o 2_o king_n 18.4_o ezechias_n remoove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o here_o not_o only_o be_v idolatry_n put_v down_o but_o also_o the_o high_a place_n remoove_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la divino_fw-la set_v up_o put_v down_o when_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v as_o much_o with_o independency_n if_o it_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n so_o 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o reform_v the_o discipline_n v._o 2._o and_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o church_n officer_n 9_o josiah_n 2_o reg._n 23._o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n whether_o they_o be_v idolater_n or_o not_o for_o the_o text_n here_o have_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o to_o distinguish_v so_o that_o no_o king_n dispensation_n toleration_n or_o command_v can_v excuse_v any_o man_n from_o suffering_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n that_o succee_v he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n 10._o so_o manasses_n reform_v the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 23.15_o and_o 11.5_o see_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n ezr._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o of_o nehemiah_n neh._n 13._o 11._o so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n ordain_v dan._n 3.29_o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v 12_o of_o darius_n 13._o cyrus_n 14._o darius_n histaspes_n 15._o artaxerxes_n and_o other_o pagan_a prince_n who_o employ_v their_o civil_a power_n about_o religion_n esd_v 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 4.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o nehem._n 7._o we_o have_v yet_o some_o other_o example_n 16._o of_o phineas_n 17._o heliah_n 18._o mattathias_n 19_o judah_n and_o some_o other_o who_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a judge_n punish_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o by_o death_n num._n 25.8_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o 1_o macch._n 2._o 2_o macch._n 36._o now_o howbeit_o these_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n by_o private_a person_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n for_o what_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n ordinary_a judge_n shall_v do_v it_o ordinary_o since_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a charge_n as_o the_o other_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v some_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n peter_n person_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n act._n 5.5.10_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a because_o he_o will_v have_v seduce_v paulus_n sergius_n the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o say_v act._n 13.8_o 10._o because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o those_o time_n now_o what_o they_o do_v as_o extraordinary_a magistrate_n not_o be_v ordinary_a the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o ordinary_o as_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o his_o charge_n we_o have_v also_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n be_v he_o never_o so_o near_o to_o we_o wife_n brother_n son_n friend_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13.1_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n v._o 5.10_o so_o whosoever_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o heretic_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a yea_o whole_a city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o see_v exod._n 22.20_o deut._n 17.2_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o fear_n of_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o god_n service_n deut._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 34.11.15_o ezra_n 9.10_o nehem._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o let_v their_o cattle_n so_o much_o as_o gender_v with_o a_o divers_a kind_n not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n nor_o to_o wear_v garment_n mingle_v with_o linen_n and_o woollen_a levit._n 19_o as_o zepperus_n in_o explanatione_fw-la legum_fw-la mosaicarum_fw-la forensium_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o expound_v it_o we_o nave_n the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n through_o all_o the_o first_o 14_o or_o 15_o title_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o very_a head_n so_o we_o have_v solemn_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o 1_o that_o of_o moses_n pronounce_v sundry_a benediction_n to_o the_o keeper_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o deut._n 27._o &_o 28._o 2_o of_o joshua_n 23._o &_o 24._o 3_o of_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.12_o 4_o of_o joash_n 2_o chro_fw-la 23.16_o 5_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 34.30_o 6_o of_o ezra_n c._n 10.3_o 7_o of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o and_o 10.1_o to_o the_o 30._o they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o it_o as_o our_o independent_o go_v about_o to_o do_v our_o own_o covenant_n also_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o herein_o yea_o the_o independent_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o

privilege_v for_o it_o be_v no_o term_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o in_o law_n or_o in_o philosophy_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o hear_v i_o ever_o before_o of_o any_o arithmetical_a privilege_n obj._n 19_o m._n s._n what_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o call_v a_o special_a and_o weighty_a necessity_n to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o judgement_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la a_o call_n to_o judge_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n a._n s._n answ_n howbeit_o i_o may_v say_v much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o yet_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o rather_o 2._o to_o evite_v his_o cavillation_n i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n call_v he_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n such_o as_o have_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a or_o common_a call_n i_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o such_o a_o calling_n they_o can_v judge_v in_o public_a or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n judge_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o official_a public_a ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o a_o private_a common_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o first_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o what_o necessity_n can_v lie_v upon_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o watermen_n cobbler_n and_o oyster-woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o judge_v between_o the_o apologist_n and_o they_o if_o so_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o not_o call_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o their_o call_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o seditious_a and_o sufficient_a to_o excitate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o pretend_a calling_n and_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n of_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o rule_n who_o shall_v be_v rule_v if_o every_o one_o command_n who_o shall_v obey_v how_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ruler_n from_o other_o if_o the_o socond_a we_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o that_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controverse_v between_o we_o but_o 20._o arg._n m._n s._n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a argument_n will_v a._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n a.s._n i_o retort_v the_o argument_n 1._o will_n m.s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o their_o understanding_n 2._o will_v m._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o understanding_n 3._o the_o church_n must_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o inform_v such_o as_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_o convict_v they_o she_o must_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n may_v deserve_v 4._o in_o such_o a_o c●●e_n not_o only_o the_o mean_a but_o also_o the_o great_a must_v sing_v obedience_n passi●è_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suff●●ing_v the_o church_n proceed_n against_o they_o pormittendo_fw-la tolerando_fw-la no●_n 〈◊〉_d in_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o tolera●●●_n nor_o judgement_n in_o not_o resist_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a scoick_n tolerand●_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la since_o particular_a person_n have_v no_o public_a vocation_n or_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n actiué_fw-fr they_o must_v suffer_v yet_o they_o may_v resist_v in_o not_o obey_v actiuè_n as_o in_o confess_v a_o untruth_n in_o case_n the_o charch_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v obey_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o make_v actor_n in_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o may_v do_v object_n 21._o if_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o than_o they_o must_v sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n also_o a.s._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o one_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o they_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v just_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o whether_o their_o obedience_n be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v may_v judge_v just_o and_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v just_o disobey_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v legal_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n and_o he_o afterward_o condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o crime_n both_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o the_o judge_n judge_v just_o juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la but_o the_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o his_o disobedience_n just_a for_o he_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o filthy_a crime_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n either_o he_o understand_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n to_o judge_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr in_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o decide_v they_o and_o so_o induce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n or_o a_o common_a and_o private_a call_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n by_o himself_o alone_o or_o in_o private_a with_o a_o friend_n to_o judge_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o bond_n or_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n if_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v all_o the_o independent_o arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o second_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v a_o common_a calling_n to_o judge_v by_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n obedience_n and_o submission_n for_o either_o this_o obedience_n be_v actiuè_fw-la when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o superior_n to_o be_v agent_n or_o actor_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o bow_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o religious_o to_o adore_v altar_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n or_o permissiuè_fw-la when_o i_o be_o not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o permit_v it_o not_o hinder_v it_o or_o not_o oppose_v it_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o myself_o as_o when_o man_n be_v exhort_v or_o command_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v they_o i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o command_n or_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v it_o so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v not_o according_a to_o my_o palate_n whatever_o be_v my_o private_a judgement_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o preach_v too_o sublime_o too_o speculative_o less_o methodical_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v i_o let_v he_o alone_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o cross_v he_o because_o that_o i_o have_v no_o public_a call_n to_o censure_n or_o hinder_v he_o if_o obedience_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o every_o man_n in_o obey_v active_o or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n

to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o

state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v proceed_v spiritual_o against_o all_o delinquent_n and_o impenitent_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n unless_o such_o a_o proceed_n by_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o must_v do_v as_o m._n s._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o they_o do_v against_o particular_a person_n in_o commensurate_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o e._n they_o must_v proceed_v by_o particular_a admonition_n and_o censure_n against_o lesser_a sin_n in_o private_a or_o before_o the_o presbytery_n by_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o great_a sin_n by_o public_a suspension_n or_o lesser_a excommunication_n against_o great_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o great_a sin_n 4._o m._n s._n confess_v that_o the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o a._n s._n if_o so_o than_o they_o do_v a_o little_a worse_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o they_o quit_v a_o little_a m._n s._n his_o own_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o against_o particular_a person_n 5._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n part_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o perjury_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o none_o of_o those_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n at_o least_o moral_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o such_o punishment_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o they_o after_o such_o a_o conviction_n when_o they_o pertinacious_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o such_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o gibbet_n than_o hell-fire_n what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v of_o church_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o those_o guardian_n you_o mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o wise_o say_v of_o you_o if_o church-minister_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o will_v delate_v pertinacious_a sinner_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o your_o second_o question_n what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o assembly_n or_o synod_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a they_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a ever_o till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o wherein_o the_o vote_n may_v preponderate_v and_o if_o in_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a viz._n in_o a_o nationall_n assembly_n the_o vote_n preponderate_v not_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a she_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o if_o her_o opinion_n or_o sin_n be_v condemn_v the_o combine_a eldership_n may_v inflict_v some_o lesser_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n continue_v still_o pertinacious_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v against_o she_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o compliance_n with_o papist_n in_o quality_n of_o papist_n but_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 1._o for_o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a emperor_n as_o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o proceed_v they_o at_o geneva_n 4._o so_o in_o the_o netherlands_o 5._o so_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n 6._o so_o shall_v m.s._n rather_o do_v then_o to_o tolerate_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n 7._o dare_v thou_o m._n s._n so_o open_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o paganism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o mischief_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o impunity_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o the_o truth_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o dust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o sin_n be_v punish_v but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o second_o inconveniency_n that_o i_o object_n against_o the_o independent_o §_o 4._o viz._n that_o the_o independent_a church_n offend_v if_o they_o judge_v the_o offend_a church_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n m._n s._n repli_v p._n 80._o §_o 3._o when_o your_o combine_a eldership_n proceed_v against_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o you_o upon_o offence_n take_v be_v not_o this_o eldership_n as_o well_o party_n as_o judge_n a.s._n my_o argument_n impli_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n can_v be_v party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n howbeit_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a as_o the_o parliament_n over_o particular_a judicatories_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o party_n look_v one_o to_o another_o as_o par_fw-fr parem_fw-la and_o not_o as_o superior_a inferiorem_fw-la 2._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o consociation_n take_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o party_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a exception_n against_o he_o 3._o i_o propound_v you_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o particular_a tribe_n and_o the_o synagogicall_a judicatories_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o or_o at_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o rather_o whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o offence_n take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o i_o propound_v it_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n be_v offend_v at_o any_o particular_a consociation_n and_o as_o judge_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o needful_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n compeare_v in_o quality_n of_o party_n against_o particular_a consociation_n or_o town_n 5._o in_o your_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o your_o church_n under_o divers_a notion_n be_v consider_v as_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o may_v every_o delinquent_n take_v your_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n to_o party_n 6._o do_v not_o the_o arminian_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o independent_a argument_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o decline_v the_o synod_n power_n and_o be_v not_o both_o they_o and_o this_o their_o argument_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o very_o absurd_a and_o unapt_a 7._o this_o argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n again_o m.s._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authoritative_a power_n of_o combine_a presbytery_n over_o congregation_n be_v not_o from_o above_o a._n s._n but_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n see_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n 2._o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n object_v no_o less_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yea_o as_o much_o may_v be_v object_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v party_n and_o yet_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o criminal_n may_v so_o escape_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v their_o judge_n evermore_o for_o party_n m._n s._n to_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o man_n may_v lawful_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n be_v to_o exalt_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n by_o law_n for_o so_o in_o church_n and_o state_n man_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o how_o and_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v add_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n a.s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o public_a will_n or_o in_o quality_n of_o public_a person_n who_o will_n be_v declare_v in_o or_o restrain_v according_a to_o law_n neither_o command_v carolus_n the_o kingdom_n qua_fw-la carolus_n but_o

communion_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n yea_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a you_o can_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o discipline_n 3._o neither_o hitherto_o have_v you_o show_v any_o practice_n in_o sacramental_a communion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o idolatry_n among_o we_o and_o man_n open_o vicious_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n abstain_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n upon_o pretext_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v vicious_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o no_o more_o appertain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o that_o not_o be_v their_o act_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v howbeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o fear_n a._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v light_n enough_o show_v you_o if_o you_o will_v open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o join_v in_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o howbeit_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n yet_o no_o approbation_n consent_n or_o positive_a permission_n or_o toleration_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n much_o less_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o darkness_n 3._o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o good_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v tolerate_v you_o in_o your_o darkness_n till_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o quality_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o erect_v church_n and_o school_n to_o blind_v other_o neither_o can_v they_o grant_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v compel_v your_o conscience_n yet_o must_v they_o hinder_v you_o to_o undo_v other_o man_n conscience_n in_o sow_v of_o your_o tare_n and_o wild_a oat_n m._n s._n 3._o answer_n that_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o be_v no_o dispensation_n unto_o any_o party_n or_o number_n of_o they_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o dismount_v they_o from_o their_o ministerial_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o you_o be_v very_o ingrate_a unthankful_a unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n you_o have_v experiment_v no_o uncharitableness_n from_o any_o of_o they_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 2._o none_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o your_o ministry_n for_o your_o opinion_n howbeit_o many_o of_o you_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o your_o insolency_n and_o malepertnesse_n in_o erect_v of_o new_a church_n and_o sect_n against_o your_o own_o tenet_n for_o you_o maintain_v that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o you_o have_v not_o have_v in_o your_o church_n here_o in_o old_a england_n 3._o but_o wherefore_o may_v not_o sectary_n be_v dismount_v who_o mount_v so_o high_a at_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o but_o be_v eus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ens_fw-la independens_fw-la and_o have_v particular_a privilege_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o stay_v there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v you_o may_v go_v to_o new-england_n and_o mount_v as_o high_a as_o please_v you_o there_o only_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o 4._o the_o church_n here_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n only_o she_o maintain_v that_o your_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v tolerate_v you_o it_o may_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o judgement_n be_v since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o god_n word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v breed_v ill_a blood_n of_o friend_n make_v enemy_n and_o peradventure_o undo_v the_o state_n and_o who_o know_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o end_v this_o war_n but_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o it_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v such_o licentiousness_n and_o libertinism_n in_o religion_n m._n s._n his_o 4._o answer_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n and_o oppress_a a._n s._n unto_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v as_o child_n that_o weep_v before_o they_o be_v whip_v a._n s._n 14._o if_o visible_a church_n have_v discipline_n or_o government_n different_a in_o their_o species_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v different_a in_o their_o species_n also_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n so_o church_n have_v not_o different_a discipline_n and_o government_n the_o connexion_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v govern_v be_v difference_v in_o their_o species_n by_o their_o specifical_a government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o its_o species_n m.s._n jeer_n jest_n and_o flout_v this_o argument_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o without_o his_o help_n the_o matter_n be_v sound_a enough_o and_o the_o syllogism_n in_o form_n m._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o tolerable_a a._n s._n this_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n name_v apologisme_n away_o then_o with_o your_o new_a coin_a term_n of_o apologisme_n and_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o presbyterian_o and_o your_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n which_o any_o neophyt_n in_o logic_n can_v easy_o deduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n that_o a_o syllogism_n that_o can_v infer_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v infer_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o universal_a conclusion_n as_o when_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n so_o then_o when_o i_o conclude_v here_o universal_o that_o no_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v different_a discipline_n ergo_fw-la presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n or_o government_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o government_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o government_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o if_o independent_o discipline_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o the_o child_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o as_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o have_v steal_v the_o child_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v it_o live_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n desire_v no_o more_o plurality_n i_o pray_v of_o discipline_n then_o of_o benefice_n let_v no_o man_n bargain_n about_o government_n let_v god_n ordinance_n hold_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o wherever_o independent_a government_n be_v whether_o in_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n or_o capricorn_n you_o may_v go_v there_o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v m._n s._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o

as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o in_o both_o these_o punishment_n viz._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v to_o your_o 2._o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o by_o brownist_n independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n a.s._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o goda_n custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o this_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o they_o breed_v contention_n in_o church_n m.s._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o custom_n to_o erect_v a_o presbyterian_a throne_n or_o a_o combine_a eldership_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o contention_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o m._n s._n that_o i_o must_v endure_v your_o impertinency_n 1._o for_o if_o you_o have_v frequent_v our_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o throne_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o combine_a presbytery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n i_o prove_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a._n s._n neither_o permit_v the_o apostle_n schism_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o m._n s._n his_o answer_n a.s._n we_o must_v not_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a toleration_n heb._n 10.25_o m._n s._n we_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n a._n s._n but_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o and_o my_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v form_v by_o any_o logician_n against_o toleration_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o what_o make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o schism_n and_o heresy_n make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v m.s._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quit_v of_o meeting_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o under_o a_o public_a toleration_n then_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a.s._n so_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o tolerate_v of_o schism_n we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n do_v quit_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o before_o they_o be_v join_v and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o independent_o frequent_v not_o willing_o our_o church_n and_o will_v not_o all_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o meeting_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o five_o apologetic_a minister_n have_v ever_o communicate_v in_o our_o assembly_n since_o this_o parliament_n a._n s._n 18._o because_o that_o m.s._n charge_v my_o 18._o reason_n with_o atheism_n i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o form_n that_o which_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi giveth_z offence_n unto_o papist_n and_o other_o or_o that_o expose_v the_o protestant_a church_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o but_o the_o toleration_n of_o many_o sect_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la which_o all_o divine_n do_v condemn_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o give_v and_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o take_v too_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o offence_n by_o to_o open_a to_o be_v reproach_v with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o rent_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o piece_n m._n s._n to_o this_o answer_v not_o but_o propound_v some_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o say_v he_o redeem_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n calumny_n by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n if_o we_o tolerate_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o particular_a church_n you_o tolerate_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n symbolize_v no_o more_o with_o they_o then_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o my_o argument_n be_v atheological_a if_o it_o prove_v that_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v atheological_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o all_o theologue_n will_v conceive_v better_o of_o it_o then_o of_o this_o your_o theological_a answer_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v my_o 11._o reason_n for_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o popery_n and_o i_o in_o true_a theology_n viz._n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o symbolize_v with_o sectary_n in_o maintain_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n if_o you_o have_v show_v any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n i_o have_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v render_v myself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o m._n s._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o terrify_v i_o as_o a_o child_n with_o his_o great_a word_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o contradiction_n inconsistencye_n impertinencye_n vn-intelligibilities_a sense_n nonsense_n any_o thing_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n all_o this_o be_v no_o sense_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o wind_n of_o goodwin_n as_o for_o the_o 19_o reason_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o former_a question_n to_o seek_v a_o answer_n a._n s._n 20._o if_o it_o i._n e._n toleration_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v or_o rather_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n as_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n m._n s._n in_o substance_n 1._o deni_v that_o a_o toleration_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v extort_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o piety_n be_v grant_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o extort_a by_o reason_n m._n s._n say_v that_o i_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n may_v savour_v the_o independent_o in_o point_n of_o toleration_n yet_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o a._n s._n it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v not_o my_o expression_n but_o m._n s._n his_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n neither_o shall_v the_o assembly_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o ill_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mercy_n in_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suppress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o m._n s._n believe_v m._n s._n deni_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n prove_v it_o viz._n because_o by_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o wicked_a fellow_n whereof_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n may_v be_v compoe_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o such_o abominable_a sin_n whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o very_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v the_o 5._o apologist_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n a._n

that_o conscientia_fw-la erronea_fw-la ligat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n so_o up_o that_o it_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a but_o it_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o ill_a that_o it_o dictate_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o magistrate_n will_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v church_n against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n from_o so_o do_v now_o the_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a part_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n compel_v private_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o set_v up_o of_o other_o without_o his_o permission_n m._n s._n his_o five_o reason_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o actual_a coercive_a power_n to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n then_o christianity_n change_v the_o property_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o acquire_v a_o power_n to_o crush_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n yea_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o so_o christian_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v the_o actual_a coercive_a power_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o both_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v that_o moral_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o the_o remote_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o have_v it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i._n e._n the_o immediate_a authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o because_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v or_o be_v suppose_v moral_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exercise_v it_o nor_o the_o will_n to_o exercise_v it_o just_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o so_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la caret_fw-la usu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o a_o man_n have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o those_o reasonable_a faculty_n he_o have_v facultatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ligatam_fw-la as_o he_o who_o can_v see_v for_o a_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christianity_n change_v his_o power_n to_o worse_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v to_o crush_v good_a but_o to_o mend_v and_o reform_v ignorant_a and_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a rom._n 3.4_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 3._o m._n s._n his_o six_o argument_n that_o power_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o own_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o run_v a_o hazard_n at_o least_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v or_o in_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v but_o such_o be_v that_o power_n of_o suppress_v schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v schismatical_a may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o apostolical_a 2._o frequent_a experience_n show_v that_o a_o minor_a part_n yea_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o godly_a person_n in_o a_o church_n may_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particularity_n before_o the_o major_a part_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o truth_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a reveal_v either_o to_o the_o generality_n or_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o magistracy_n itself_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o magistracy_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o to_o own_o that_o part_n of_o it_o whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o rule_v the_o church_n civil_o and_o so_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n be_v to_o own_v it_o the_o great_a a_o great_a deal_n shall_v his_o circumspection_n be_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o less_o against_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o new_a england_n also_o 3._o i_o may_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o if_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o retribution_n be_v for_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o charge_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v it_o faithful_o 6._o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o m._n s._n his_o may_v be_v his_o quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o also_o contain_v but_o may_v be_v his_o their_o judgement_n i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a 1._o but_o no_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o or_o those_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v lawful_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o without_o fault_n only_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o your_o independent_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n truth_n ordinary_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 5._o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n may_v say_v as_o much_o so_o mistress_n hutchinson_n in_o new_a england_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o say_v no_o less_o to_o the_o three_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v have_v be_v under_o the_o hatch_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o argue_v evermore_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 4._o be_v but_o of_o a_o profane_a politician_n who_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o political_a ends._n m._n s._n 7._o reason_n that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_a but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n power_n in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o conclude_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o if_o it_o

heretical_a and_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o externall_n coactive_a power_n that_o a._n s._n grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o other_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o the_o church_n be_v negligent_a in_o her_o duty_n 2._o neither_o do_v m._n s._n his_o confirmation_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o a._n s._n say_v and_o as_o for_o his_o supposition_n either_o that_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v right_a or_o erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o press_v it_o against_o its_o light_n or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o who_o have_v his_o conscience_n well_o inform_v must_v resolve_v himself_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n any_o other_o or_o other_o with_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a country_n and_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o establish_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o his_o law_n than_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v right_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o king_n parliament_z and_o state_n be_v rather_o bind_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n religion_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n than_o they_o to_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o such_o person_n as_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o he_o convict_v not_o sufficient_o his_o conscience_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n punish_v they_o severe_o yea_o with_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v erroneous_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o if_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o pretend_a conscience_n but_o will_v still_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n wherefore_o on_o god_n name_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o better_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v thousand_o to_o perish_v 3._o ravalliack_n in_o france_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o kill_v king_n pretend_v evermore_o conscience_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v dictate_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v tolerate_v under_o pretext_n of_o his_o tender_a conscience_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v it_o bind_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o case_n he_o reform_v it_o not_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o but_o must_v every_o man_n that_o do_v ill_a be_v present_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n 7._o all_o this_o long_a sermon_n of_o m._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o create_a power_n that_o direct_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o physical_o can_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v only_o move_v it_o moral_o in_o propound_v of_o object_n to_o it_o or_o in_o reason_v and_o yet_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o resist_v such_o motion_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o in-excusable_a 8._o neither_o can_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n excuse_v he_o unless_o that_o its_o error_n be_v invincible_a antecedent_n and_o he_o no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a and_o he_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o it_o excuse_v he_o not_o but_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o at_o least_o extensiuè_a if_o not_o intensiuè_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o sinful_a will_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n 9_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n threaten_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o direct_o make_v not_o his_o conscience_n erroneous_a but_o find_v it_o such_o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o go_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n intention_n his_o judgement_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o cause_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a for_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o seduce_v not_o other_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o command_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o no_o more_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n ergo._n 11._o and_o i_o pray_v this_o new_a casuist_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n then_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n then_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pagan_a church_n and_o there_o to_o adore_v a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v how_o licentious_a and_o detestable_a this_o conscience_n be_v that_o independent_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o that_o think_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o enjoy_v its_o liberty_n unless_o that_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o adore_v a_o thousand_o god_n yea_o a_o thousand_o devil_n a_o jupiter_n a_o bacchus_n a_o venus_n a_o blind_a fortuna_fw-la and_o to_o preach_v such_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v ever_o curtale_v or_o rather_o altogether_o take_v away_o in_o matter_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o madness_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o many_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o sick_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o christian_n reader_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o give_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o present_v thou_o with_o this_o follow_a epitome_n which_o sundry_a have_v oftentimes_o require_v of_o i_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o no_o particular_a congregation_n among_o they_o how_o small_a how_o heretical_a and_o vicious_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v depend_v upon_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o how_o true_a and_o just_a soever_o their_o judgement_n be_v they_o define_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n so_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o any_o nationall_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o save_v only_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n

of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o sundry_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o join_v in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n church_n 4._o they_o ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n propound_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o they_o all_o take_v it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 2._o those_o who_o join_v in_o covenant_n be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o follow_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v this_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n 4._o because_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o covenant_n concern_v religion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n i_o shall_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o item_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v act_v 2.38_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o protestant_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n 6._o because_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o vocal_a covenant_n as_o double_a c_o who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o m._n s._n ses_fw-fr as_o i_o hear_v confess_v free_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o because_o if_o child_n circumcise_a or_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o any_o christian_a parent_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n one_o of_o another_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o she_o must_v adhere_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o he_o and_o so_o quit_v she_o own_o church_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o church_n like_o a_o pagan_a for_o she_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o she_o go_v but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v she_o become_v as_o a_o pagan_a 9_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o evermore_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v and_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o other_o church_n 10._o because_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o lawful_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n since_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n &_o consequent_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o neither_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o three_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o hour_n time_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n act_v 2.12_o such_o a_o covenant_n include_v a_o tacit_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o internal_a constitution_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o some_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o antichristian_a christian_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o internal_a and_o externall_n act_v of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v some_o particular_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n together_o such_o as_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n and_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v dependent_n or_o independent_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o baptise_v their_o child_n upon_o any_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o other_o church_n yea_o howbeit_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v without_o give_v any_o offence_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v they_o little_a better_o than_o pagan_n the_o integrant_fw-la p_o rts_fw-fr of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n or_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v yea_o to_o the_o people_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o preach_v also_o and_o so_o quite_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o matth._n 18._o so_o they_o confound_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o ruler_n with_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n the_o accident_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o number_n viz._n the_o small_a seven_o person_n and_o the_o great_a as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o appear_v by_o m._n s._n alias_o master_n goodwin_n who_o hold_v very_o many_o arminian_n tenet_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o quality_n etc._n etc._n item_n as_o some_o testify_v of_o he_o a_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o constant_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o power_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o gram_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v not_o only_o to_o preacher_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v elder_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a of_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o afterward_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v 1._o ability_n 2._o and_o prudence_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o whether_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n unto_o they_o 4._o whether_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o confusion_n 5._o whether_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n 6._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n grant_v unto_o woman_n some_o sprinkle_n i_o believe_v as_o some_o correct_v they_o there_o they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o jingle_n of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o this_o spink_n sprinkle_v or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o they_o hold_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n only_o to_o be_v error_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o common_a and_o uncontroverted_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o both_o against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n so_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v 1._o for_o we_o can_v well_o know_v when_o a_o man_n go_v against_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n since_o no_o man_n can_v well_o define_v they_o 2._o muchlesse_a when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o 3._o against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o well_o know_v 4._o according_a to_o this_o tenet_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v socinian_n arminian_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o m._n s._n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o one_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o howbeit_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o man_n in_o their_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n take_v a_o benefice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o of_o 300_o 400_o or_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n 6._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v their_o heresy_n never_o so_o great_a and_o first_o so_o be_v it_o say_v without_o blasphemy_n god_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o command_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n three_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o call_v some_o independent_o knave_n but_o not_o for_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o knave_n finis_fw-la

service_n that_o those_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v prince_n of_o your_o illustrious_a house_n have_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v very_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v not_o your_o highness_n for_o all_o that_o loose_a courage_n your_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o cast_v your_o self_n whole_o upon_o he_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o good_a time_n which_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hasten_v so_o pray_v so_o hope_v so_o earnest_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o all_o sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o remain_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n adam_n stevart_n how_o great_a be_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v religion_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n church_n oppose_v their_o novelty_n what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o church_n they_o travel_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o court_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrive_v at_o their_o aim_n they_o flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o civil_a and_o decry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o arrian_n in_o former_a and_o the_o arminian_o in_o latter_a time_n in_o who_o footstep_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o this_o present_a do_v seem_v to_o tread_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v well_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o their_o scratch_n and_o bite_v at_o my_o word_n travel_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_o to_o confound_v what_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o write_v wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v this_o author_n fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o my_o own_o sincerity_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o oppose_v apol._n narr_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n name_v it_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a severe_a tribunal_n the_o most_o sacred_a refuge_n and_o asylum_n for_o mistake_a and_o misjudge_v innocence_n a._n s._n the_o parliament_n indeed_o be_v all_o this_o in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o executive_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o vocation_n deposition_n and_o suspension_n of_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o a_o executive_a coercive_a and_o external_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o but_o about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o compel_v refractory_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o they_o say_v &_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la to_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o other_o potential_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la till_o they_o become_v true_a christian_n my_o adversary_n here_o carp_v first_o at_o the_o word_n arrogate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o signify_v to_o assume_v proud_o to_o a_o man_n self_n a._n stewart_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o life_n abroad_o i_o be_o now_o and_o then_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n upon_o tru●t_n yet_o for_o this_o word_n since_o he_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dictionary_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v there_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o word_n arrogant_a arrogant_o and_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o such_o but_o not_o the_o word_n arrogate_v for_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o french_a s'arroger_n s'attribuer_o s'appropri●r_fw-fr and_o in_o latin_a arrogo_fw-la all_o which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n before_o ever_o independency_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v myself_o be_v caption_n fly_v draw_v from_o the_o question_n by_o this_o man_n grammatical_a sophistication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o amiss_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a language_n than_o i_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o reason_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o they_o as_o their_o language_n beyond_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradict_v myself_o in_o follow_v proposition_n the_o parliament_n have_v no_o directive_n power_n by_o teach_v preach_a etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o answer_v again_o that_o every_o young_a boy_n that_o learn_v his_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v only_o betwixt_o two_o proposition_n which_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o be_v have_v no_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o second_o wise_a enough_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v wi●e_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n therein_o in_o preach_v teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o independent_o have_v many_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o and_o yet_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o their_o church_n howsoever_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o directive_n power_n in_o it_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o little_a after_o viz._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o this_o judicious_a observator_fw-la of_o contradiction_n declare_v ingenious_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n i_o pose_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v they_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o i_o find_v he_o here_o oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o find_v out_o a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o take_v away_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n wherein_o he_o find_v this_o imaginary_a contradiction_n he_o say_v a._n s._n shall_v befriend_v my_o intellect_n to_o tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v befriend_v your_o will_n i_o will_v travel_v to_o befriend_v your_o intellect_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v you_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n learn_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v he_o who_o govern_v the_o state_n qua_fw-la talem_fw-la i_o say_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o qua_fw-la talem_fw-la for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n may_v also_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_v elder_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o power_n 2._o learn_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n both_o real_a and_o representative_a in_o church_n officer_n viz._n 1._o in_o session_n or_o presbytery_n 2._o in_o class_n 3._o in_o provincial_n and_o 4._o in_o nationall_n and_o 5._o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o real_a church_n alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o presbytery_n rule_v the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o representative_a alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o evermore_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 3._o

learn_v that_o the_o word_n power_n which_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v not_o 1._o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2._o or_o any_o habitude_n either_o natural_a purchase_v by_o our_o industry_n or_o 3._o supernatural_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n bounty_n 1._o for_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n whether_o it_o be_v directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a belong_v not_o to_o we_o by_o birth_n as_o natural_a power_n nor_o can_v we_o purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n alone_o as_o we_o do_v natural_a habitude_n nor_o be_v it_o evermore_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o pagan_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a but_o only_o their_o aturall_a gift_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o charge_n in_o the_o state_n or_o church_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v which_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n it_o have_v no_o real_a but_o only_o a_o intelligible_a be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v conceive_v or_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o be_v of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v not_o potentia_fw-la but_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o authoritas_fw-la as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o office_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v now_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n since_o they_o be_v immanent_a action_n and_o no_o way_n transient_a can_v produce_v any_o real_a or_o permanent_a effect_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v no_o real_a faculty_n habitude_n or_o ability_n yet_o both_o can_v it_o pose_v and_o indeed_o it_o do_v presuppose_v some_o real_a be_v for_o in_o punish_v of_o malefactor_n it_o pose_v sometime_o a_o very_a real_a eff_a ct_n as_o that_o of_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o person_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o natural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o jurisprudence_n in_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sometime_o some_o supernatural_a habitude_n also_o as_o that_o of_o divine_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a charge_n as_o in_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n in_o receive_v of_o such_o a_o power_n potestas_fw-la or_o charge_n find_v no_o real_a changement_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o receive_v of_o a_o new_a real_a be_v or_o quality_n no_o more_o can_v it_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o real_a be_v quality_n or_o effect_n that_o the_o charge_n or_o this_o power_n produce_v for_o they_o be_v all_o posterior_n to_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o moral_a be_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_o call_v by_o sufficient_a assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n may_v just_o exercise_v such_o act_n as_o they_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o calling_n i_o call_v it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 2._o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v here_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n viz._n he._n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o somewhat_o obscure_o express_v by_o sufficient_a call_v and_o afterward_o 3._o more_o distinct_o by_o the_o assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n call_v 4._o endow_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la remotum_fw-la of_o this_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n 5._o may_v just_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la or_o act_v of_o this_o power_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o its_o naturalitie_n 2._o in_o its_o habitualitie_n or_o faculty_n 3._o in_o its_o morality_n 4._o in_o its_o particular_a legalitie_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o from_o the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n thereof_o the_o three_o be_v from_o moral_a habitude_n in_o the_o will_n the_o four_o from_o this_o potestas_fw-la the_o natural_a faculty_n make_v it_o a_o act_n the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n a_o habitual_a act_n or_o easy_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a habitude_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o deficient_a faculty_n and_o habitude_n or_o ability_n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o will_n i._o a_o just_a act_n but_o this_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o public_a act_n for_o what_o before_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o illegal_o howsoever_o he_o have_v ability_n enough_o now_o after_o his_o call_n he_o can_v do_v legal_o item_n this_o moral_a power_n induce_v a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n all_o his_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n and_o all_o his_o particular_a moral_a virtue_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o do_v without_o it_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o private_a or_o particular_a as_o the_o paternal_a marital_a if_o it_o be_v mere_o moral_a and_o despoticall_a in_o domestical_a and_o such_o like_a society_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o or_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o evermore_o it_o produce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v the_o subject_a to_o civil_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o people_n to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a obedience_n that_o of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n to_o conjugal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n to_o filial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n to_o servile_a obedience_n or_o service_n this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n be_v either_o directive_n or_o executive_a and_o this_o either_o imperative_fw-it or_o strict_o executive_a or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o of_o a_o trichotomie_n it_o be_v either_o directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o be_v do_v by_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n law_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o teach_v the_o imperative_a power_n be_v whereby_o she_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ordinary_o express_v by_o jubeo_fw-la impero_fw-la mando_fw-la and_o some_o king_n by_o this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o executive_a power_n be_v whereby_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o distributive_a justice_n remunerative_a and_o coercive_a now_o to_o befriend_v yet_o more_o this_o man_n understanding_n and_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a reader_n how_o fair_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o hide_v myself_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o give_v another_o note_n very_o necessary_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n cavil_n and_o fraudulent_a sophistication_n and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o power_n circa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o intrinsical_n to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n not_o only_o about_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church_n officer_n in_o quality_n of_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o but_o

ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a

and_o perfect_a civil_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a since_o neither_o they_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a directive_n or_o regulative_a principle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o government_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o power_n yea_o they_o renounce_v they_o both_o now_o moral_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n who_o never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v exercise_v it_o but_o renounce_v it_o and_o all_o power_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o intrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n church_n business_n and_o religion_n then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v only_o a_o political_a civil_a or_o secular_a but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n must_v as_o well_o be_v define_v by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastiall_a matter_n as_o by_o civil_a action_n and_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o define_v all_o faculty_n habitude_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n whereunto_o they_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v reference_n as_o visum_fw-la per_fw-la visibile_fw-la auditum_fw-la per_fw-la audibile_fw-la logicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phisicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o learned_a politician_n who_o ever_o define_v it_o exact_o to_o define_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n ergo_fw-la 15._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o for_o in_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n so_o not_o be_v skill_v in_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o but_o independent_a magistrate_n will_v grant_v 16._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o charge_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a for_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o he_o must_v rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o episcopal_a government_n be_v naught_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o essential_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o episcopal_a government_n to_o rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a ergo_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o treason_n for_o howsoever_o happy_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o tend_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o it_o 17._o that_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o external_a act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o such_o be_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o intrinsical_v power_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v moral_o impossible_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n ever_o ordain_v any_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o active_a power_n be_v only_o for_o their_o act_n as_o for_o their_o end_n now_o if_o the_o end_n be_v impossible_a so_o must_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sail_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v ship_n to_o sail_v with_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o power_n over_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o oecumenick_n magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v submit_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n moral_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v e._n 18._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o then_o must_v the_o independent_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o command_n if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o erect_v so_o many_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o permission_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a minister_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o print_a book_n have_v divulge_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o formal_a ordinance_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o submission_n 19_o this_o opinion_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a for_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o this_o m._n s._n will_v make_v we_o beseeve_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o power_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a since_o god_n have_v ordain_v presbytery_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n that_o deus_fw-la et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o opinion_n whereof_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v must_v be_v false_a 20._o because_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o we_o see_v throughout_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o internal_a directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a or_o subaltern_n if_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_n than_o we_o have_v king_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o high_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o eph._n 4._o if_o subaltern_a than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o the_o supreme_a or_o subaltern_n magistrate_n have_v it_o but_o the_o supreme_a have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o the_o subaltern_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n or_o never_o so_o vicious_a in_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o whole_a nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a synod_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v neither_o do_v ever_o all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o synod_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o present_a synod_n shall_v notwithstanding_o rule_v it_o or_o domineer_v over_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o your_o synod_n in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o subaltern_a magistrate_n of_o one_o town_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o be_v send_v a_o other_o commissioner_n 23._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o

king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o

they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n stand_v equal_o oblige_v to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o power_n now_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o reform_v it_o in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n which_o if_o either_o we_o or_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v forswear_v and_o god_n one_o day_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n chap._n iu._n contain_v our_o adversary_n evasion_n now_o what_o say_v m._n s._n to_o all_o this_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o a._n s._n bring_v those_o example_n for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n a._n s._n rep._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o jeer_v god_n word_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n word_n good_a enough_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o these_o example_n be_v approve_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n m._n s._n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ever_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n s._n repl._n neither_o say_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o royal_a or_o political_a power_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o your_o apologist_n speak_v to_o conserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o reform_v it_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o persecute_v annoy_v crush_a disgrace_v banish_v fine_v the_o apologist_n who_o himself_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o acknowledge_v for_o very_o pious_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n a._n s._n neither_o bring_v i_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o hope_v they_o shall_v prove_v no_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n schismatic_n to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o 2._o only_o i_o bring_v these_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o punish_v all_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v perchance_o find_v favour_n enough_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o one_o time_n by_o a_o prince_n authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o another_o or_o the_o very_a same_o prince_n upon_o better_a information_n yea_o or_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n may_v nay_o aught_o to_o revoke_v any_o such_o favour_n so_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o sectary_n as_o those_o good_a king_n do_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apologist_n for_o pious_a person_n i_o answer_v heretofore_o i_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o and_o they_o both_o under_o pretext_n of_o such_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o licentious_a in_o broach_v or_o publish_v of_o erroneous_a opinion_n lest_o they_o make_v i_o to_o write_v some_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o force_v i_o to_o do_v if_o they_o continue_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o upon_o his_o violent_a course_n rather_o to_o sufferdeath_o then_o to_o change_v god_n change_v his_o heart_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o m._n s._n 4._o he_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o king_n ever_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n nor_o yet_o to_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n against_o their_o judgement_n a._n s._n they_o can_v not_o compel_v their_o heart_n or_o will_n but_o at_o leastwise_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o externall_n act_v of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n can_v hinder_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o text_n they_o can_v also_o compel_v their_o external_a action_n read_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o ill_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o cut_v away_o a_o ill_a tongue_n m._n s._n 5._o answer_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o person_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o without_o be_v circumcise_a yea_o or_o without_o smart_v for_o want_n a._n s._n but_o he_o bring_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o have_v good_a ruler_n they_o then_o permit_v any_o such_o uncircumcised_a man_n to_o live_v among_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o my_o argument_n which_o only_o prove_v a_o political_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n 3._o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n 4._o however_o such_o may_v live_v among_o they_o for_o some_o time_n uncircumcised_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n or_o true_a denizen_n without_o circumcision_n 5._o much_o less_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o uncircumcised_a person_n tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a judge_n or_o king_n as_o appearech_v by_o all_o those_o text_n 6._o but_o least_o of_o all_o have_v they_o power_n to_o write_v book_n against_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o in_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n against_o we_o 7._o yea_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v a_o stranger_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n neh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o 13.23_o 24_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nehemiah_n smite_v they_o for_o such_o marriage_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n v._o 27_o 28._o and_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o make_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v as_o much_o m._n s._n 6._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o sectary_n or_o schismatic_n as_o a._n s._n will_v call_v they_o which_o yet_o abound_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o number_n among_o they_o as_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o or_o person_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o state_n idolatry_n and_o idolater_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n repl._n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o attempt_v something_o against_o false_a prophet_n if_o death_n be_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o as_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o show_v evident_o 2._o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n we_o read_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v argue_v à_fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la yea_o not_o of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o history_n of_o particular_a fact_n 3._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o read_v it_o not_o be_v because_o under_o good_a judge_n or_o king_n they_o be_v never_o tolerate_v ill_a king_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o herodian_o no_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v 1._o for_o these_o sect_n begin_v very_o late_o not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v mighty_o corrupt_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o reform_v 2._o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o a_o free_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n absolute_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o good_a ruler_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o sadducee_n punish_v who_o deny_v god_n providence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o some_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o punish_v by_o god_n law_n than_o idolater_n since_o their_o error_n be_v great_a so_o shall_v the_o herodian_o have_v be_v punish_v since_o they_o take_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v 5._o the_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o they_o apostatise_v not_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n

represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n u●z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o ●●_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o le●●_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o

ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_o they_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a liberality_n and_o if_o so_o ride_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o your_o belove_a conventicle_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v in_o these_o passage_n deut._n 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o or_o deut._n 13._o any_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o for_o god_n never_o invest_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o any_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v further_o prove_v by_o reason_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n i_o bring_v these_o reason_n follow_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magitrate_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a but_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o such_o a_o power_n he_o may_v civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o power_n which_o the_o punish_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a way_n to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o continue_v but_o only_o the_o abrogation_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v the_o second_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n nor_o as_o it_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o no_o more_o be_v the_o political_a law_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v and_o abrogate_a all_o the_o political_a law_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n say_v paul_n non_fw-la auferet_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la 2._o yea_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a shall_v have_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o political_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o great_a the_o favour_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o religion_n 4._o and_o the_o holy_a our_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o further_a it_o surpass_v the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a shall_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n care_v be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a anabaptism_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n reject_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o do_v the_o independent_o in_o part_n yea_o in_o a_o great_a part_n viz._n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 7._o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v defend_v she_o by_o all_o his_o power_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o good_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o example_n heretofore_o allege_v and_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o esay_n 1.49.22_o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o what_o if_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o godly_a prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n just_o defend_v it_o and_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v trouble_v her_o peace_n and_o by_o so_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o in_o new_a england_n wherefore_o then_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o in_o old_a england_n unless_o forsooth_o the_o majestaticall_a presence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o independent_a minister_n here_o be_v capable_a to_o dazzle_v and_o discountenance_v he_o here_o whereas_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o lustre_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o there_o or_o that_o as_o monk_n and_o friar_n you_o plead_v pro_fw-la immunitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la or_o that_o the_o ridiculous_a thunderbolt_n of_o master_n goodwin_n pretend_v judgement_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a to_o dash_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n here_o 10._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o code_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v against_o jesuite_n monk_n and_o priest_n must_v be_v unjust_a yea_o the_o judgement_n give_v out_o against_o they_o since_o this_o parliament_n begin_v be_v unjust_a and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o american_n christian_n the_o parliament_n law_n be_v little_o less_o than_o tyrannical_a 11._o that_o for_o which_o all_o prince_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a prince_n shall_v do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v discommend_v that_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v but_o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n schismatic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o prince_n that_o do_v so_o in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o for_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v discommend_v ergo_fw-la all_o good_a prince_n shall_v punish_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o spare_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o jehu_n 12._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n trouble_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n 13._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o and_o so_o to_o tolerate_v all_o independent_o all_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o hold_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n peradventure_o of_o louse_n fly_n worm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o licence_n the_o book_n of_o such_o subject_n till_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n resute_n they_o for_o he_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o god_n word_n but_o to_o refute_v such_o book_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o new_a

gospeller_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o many_o religion_n as_o day_n yea_o as_o hour_n in_o a_o year_n yea_o without_o all_o doubt_n i_o tremble_v to_o say_v it_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o it_o as_o many_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o greake_n and_o remans_n have_v wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o all_o most_o honourable_a worthy_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o most_o damnable_a tenet_n 14._o prince_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v deliverer_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o oppressor_n judg._n 2.16_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v our_o judge_n most_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a senator_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v god_n people_n the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v oppressor_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o their_o body_n but_o their_o oppression_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 15._o master_n have_v power_n to_o put_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o case_n they_o be_v pertinacious_a ergo_fw-la princess_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o state_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o viz._n not_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 16._o what_o power_n be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o our_o power_n but_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la erge_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la change_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o inconstant_a or_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o second_o i_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o they_o will_v turn_v thy_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 7.4_o and_o 13.5_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v thus_o who_o ever_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n will_v turn_v the_o people_n heart_n away_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n argument_n 17._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v not_o heretic_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o he_o hinder_v they_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o civil_a power_n viz._n in_o punish_v they_o neither_o carry_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o punish_v pertinacious_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v a_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 18._o if_o he_o punish_v not_o heretic_n than_o every_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o mould_n himself_o a_o new_a religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v what_o shall_v seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a deut._n 13.8_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o new_a god_n or_o new_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n we_o read_v how_o the_o athenian_n sentence_v diagoras_n anaxagoras_n and_o socrates_n for_o their_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o philastrius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o audiani_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o commend_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n why_o not_o also_o the_o independent_o for_o commend_v and_o defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o because_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v defend_v religion_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o in_o repress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 20._o because_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n can_v be_v otherways_o preserve_v nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v obtain_v for_o how_o shall_v peace_n safety_n and_o unity_n be_v procure_v among_o orthodox_n subject_n but_o by_o unity_n in_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v any_o way_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o by_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n full_o show_v we_o for_o what_o misery_n can_v these_o schism_n breed_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o divers_a religion_n the_o king_n of_o one_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o how_o many_o family_n have_v it_o dissolve_v how_o many_o city_n have_v it_o destroy_v have_v we_o not_o example_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a before_o we_o in_o ireland_n &_o c_o it_o have_v cost_v some_o king_n their_o crown_n some_o their_o life_n and_o endanger_v other_o of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n both_o yea_o what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o arminianism_n socinianism_n the_o archiepiscopall_a i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n some_o call_v it_o popery_n some_o socinianism_n other_o arminianism_n other_o lutheranism_n other_o some_o mixture_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o samaritanism_n but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o our_o misery_n and_o confusion_n 21._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o marry_v with_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v deut._n 7.2.3_o how_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n nam_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n then_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o 22._o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n can_v be_v tolerate_v among_o we_o but_o must_v be_v at_o least_o exile_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o to_o live_v among_o we_o they_o must_v at_o least_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o a_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 7.2_o so_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n above_o quote_v ergo_fw-la 23._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n if_o we_o destroy_v he_o wherefore_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o 24._o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v he_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v deut._n 12.12_o neither_o know_v i_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v save_v only_o that_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1

the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o

public_a conscience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n conform_v to_o law_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o as_o james_n or_o charles_n but_o as_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n as_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n calumniate_v i_o omit_v here_o his_o deep_a policy_n in_o compare_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o king_n parliament_z etc._n etc._n with_o a_o dog_n 2._o and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o ape_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o profanation_n and_o impiety_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v if_o they_o be_v ape_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v they_o brethren_n what_o brother_n ape_n and_o so_o ape_n yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o tenet_n so_o let_v the_o conclusion_n hold_v for_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o apply_v to_o presbyterian_o m._n s._n obj._n 3_o sure_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o a._n s._n himself_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o government_n have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n unto_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v profess_v p._n 13._o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a end_n thereof_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o world_n but_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v a_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a._n s._n confess_v p._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v no_o compliance_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n to_o be_v short_a here_o note_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o church-government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o essential_a but_o to_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a but_o the_o external_a which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v a_o domination_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o second_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o quietness_n void_a of_o ecclesiastical_a trouble_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v neither_o can_v there_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v since_o our_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n end_n i_o mean_v not_o 1._o finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n absolute_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a nor_o 2._o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la artificis_fw-la or_o operis_fw-la but_o artis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o art_n or_o habitude_n whereby_o he_o operate_v and_o of_o his_o operation_n nor_o 3_o the_o external_a end_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o internal_a end_n which_o be_v her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o however_o it_o be_v a_o external_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o her_o external_a government_n nor_o 4._o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n also_o but_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a end_n thereof_o 5._o non_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o producendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o as_o this_o man_n most_o impertinent_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o thing_n be_v define_v notify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o their_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o church-government_n may_v have_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o adequate_a intrinsical_v proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o sno_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la producendus_fw-la and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o its_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n shall_v contain_v in_o itself_o all_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o contain_v only_o its_o partial_a end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a end_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o externall_n end_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n it_o can_v contain_v the_o common_a end_n but_o the_o common_a end_n contain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o contain_v the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o the_o ultimate_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n for_o only_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o partial_a end_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o part_n and_o compartes_fw-la so_o partial_a end_n be_v coordinate_a and_o oppose_a one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v object_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o m.s._n his_o discourse_n p._n 33._o §_o 5._o and_o p._n 34._o come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v it_o alone_o then_o the_o church-assemble_o must_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a.s._n this_o be_v a_o papistical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n both_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v this_o connexum_fw-la for_o a_o directive_n power_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n 2._o the_o independent_o arrogate_v to_o their_o congregationall_a church_n and_o presbytery_n a_o directive_n power_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o grant_v a_o directive_n power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a 4._o and_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v or_o shall_v judge_v over_o he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v over_o the_o presbytery_n however_o it_o be_v fallible_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o since_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a 6._o howbeit_o any_o judge_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v fallible_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v till_o judicial_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n otherwise_o controversy_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v since_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o object_n 5._o after_o such_o stuff_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n s._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o guess_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o bring_v three_o acception_n of_o it_o but_o all_o short_a of_o what_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o consider_v advise_v and_o propose_v of_o what_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o

good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppo●e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n

but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v

§_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v party_n can_v be_v their_o party_n judge_v since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_n et_fw-fr par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o a.s._n himself_o affirm_v but_o the_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o independent_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o equal_n ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n can_v be_v their_o judge_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr a_o party_n can_v judge_v a_o party_n i_o distinguish_v for_o either_o this_o party_n be_v only_o pretend_v and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o real_a and_o then_o this_o real_a party_n either_o compear_v in_o some_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o in_o some_o cause_n of_o public_a concernment_n if_o he_o compeare_v under_o the_o first_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n compeare_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n for_o any_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a or_o of_o particular_a concernment_n if_o he_o compear_v under_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o for_o judge_n 2._o item_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o assembly_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n viz._n to_o condemn_v their_o tenet_n according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o judge_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o this_o your_o tenet_n judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o arminian_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o arminian_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o this_o assembly_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o party_n be_v equal_n when_o the_o one_o have_v power_n over_o another_o or_o when_o the_o one_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v party_n judge_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o but_o the_o public_a 4._o for_o if_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o party_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v party_n 5._o yea_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n 6._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o intrinsical_n directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o independent_a expression_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v but_o the_o apologist_n equal_v you_o will_v find_v they_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o independent_o m._n s._n ob._n 17._o p._n 37._o §_o 2._o if_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n a.s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v there_o can_v be_v neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o directive_n intrinsical_v power_n 2._o only_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o take_v away_o their_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o parliament_n for_o if_o their_o church_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o superior_a how_o can_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v such_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o that_o a._n s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a or_o natural_a verity_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o 4._o howbeit_o a._n s._n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v for_o a._n s._n have_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v more_o and_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o many_o have_v say_v more_o and_o better_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n also_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o observation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v more_o in_o this_o book_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a._n s._n argue_v so_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v a._n s._n the_o assumption_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 38._o page_n of_o his_o observation_n cite_v by_o he_o for_o he_o destroy_v the_o consequent_a to_o destroy_v the_o antecedent_n whereas_o m._n s._n pose_v the_o antecedent_n to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a m._n s._n ob._n 18._o if_o justice_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a proportion_n then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n that_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n how_o arithmetical_o soever_o privilege_v but_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a._n s._n answ_o this_o argument_n with_o its_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o a_o pretend_a peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n arithmetical_o privilege_v seem_v to_o censure_v the_o parliament_n which_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o major_a part_n assent_v unto_o i_o e._n that_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 2._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n he_o mean_v plurality_n of_o vote_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v full_o balance_v by_o reason_n in_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o geometrical_a proportion_n wherein_o consist_v distributive_a justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o by_o plurarity_n of_o vote_n then_o by_o few_o vote_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o vote_n any_o thing_n for_o wherefore_o vote_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o lesser_a part_n 4._o and_o we_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o you_o sir_n how_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o carry_v in_o your_o assembly_n whether_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o every_o man_n reason_n hear_v the_o major_a part_n submit_v to_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o major_a or_o whether_o that_o be_v think_v truth_n that_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a part_n vote_v 5._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n you_o mean_v a_o bold_a and_o imperious_a carry_v of_o thing_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n without_o reason_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v you_o such_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o establish_a among_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o parliament_n establish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n here_o neither_o do_v the_o assembly_n arrogate_v unto_o itself_o any_o such_o unjust_a power_n if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a judicatories_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n wherefore_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o arithmetical_o

executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o

subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n for_o compulsion_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la externo_fw-la contra_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la agentis_fw-la it_o proceed_v from_o a_o externall_n principle_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n viz._n that_o be_v compel_v to_o produce_v the_o action_n and_o so_o be_v exercise_v only_o against_o the_o body_n over_o which_o the_o church_n take_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o 2._o neither_o say_v i_o to_o my_o knowledge_n any_o such_o thing_n 3._o neither_o cite_v you_o the_o place_n 4._o only_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apology_n p._n 39_o §_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n since_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a never_o a_o word_n here_o of_o compulsion_n or_o violence_n our_o church_n neither_o compel_v man_n body_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o prison_n or_o any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o be_v disobedient_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o disorder_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church-government_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o punish_v spiritual_o by_o simple_a censure_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o learn_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n that_o it_o be_v not_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a fail_n or_o ignorance_n that_o may_v excuse_v he_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o government_n or_o authority_n from_o obedience_n nor_o yet_o all_o fail_v in_o judgement_n or_o error_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n which_o moral_o we_o can_v shun_v and_o be_v invincible_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o evermore_o expedient_a that_o subject_n know_v certain_o whether_o their_o governors_n judge_n or_o do_v right_a in_o what_o they_o do_v for_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n must_v obey_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o conjecture_v that_o their_o governor_n command_v just_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a prince_n and_o press_v some_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o war_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o press_a man_n to_o call_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o war_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o discover_v to_o every_o soldier_n all_o the_o secret_n and_o particularity_n of_o state_n thereupon_o m.s._n ob._n 28._o why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o subjection_n to_o your_o presbyterial_a decision_n that_o plead_v no_o exemption_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n our_o church_n give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v when_o many_o thousand_o be_v satisfy_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o when_o 20000._o or_o 30000._o be_v satisfy_v two_o or_o three_o under_o pretext_n of_o non-satisfaction_n or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pertinacious_a fellow_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n in_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n moral_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 5._o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o conventicle_n we_o can_v in_o christian_a charity_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yea_o in_o their_o malice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o till_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o independent_o who_o be_v come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o beg_v a_o quarrel_n of_o we_o and_o to_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o all_o law_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o pretend_v that_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v 6._o if_o all_o this_o content_v they_o not_o and_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o port_n be_v free_a for_o they_o they_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o new_a england_n and_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o country_n here_o than_o the_o country_n shall_v trouble_v they_o there_o 7._o or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o wherefore_o will_v they_o have_v more_o liberty_n here_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o new-england_n m.s._n ob._n 29._o if_o party_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a.s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o particular_a or_o private_a man_n have_v not_o a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v nor_o consequent_o a_o public_a judgement_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o private_a power_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la or_o authoritative_a power_n or_o judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a or_o rather_o a_o permissive_a obedience_n for_o howsoever_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n may_v excuse_v and_o dispense_v he_o from_o a_o act_n wherein_o he_o be_v actor_n against_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v he_o from_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v and_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v he_o must_v no_o way_n oppose_v actiuè_fw-fr the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n he_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o confer_v with_o the_o church_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o parish_n presbytery_n to_o a_o class_n if_o there_o he_o be_v likewise_o oppress_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n synod_n if_o there_o again_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v unto_o a_o nationall_n synod_n if_o there_o he_o be_v oppress_v which_o probable_o will_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o these_o judicatories_n rather_o than_o in_o first_o and_o last_o instance_n in_o a_o independent_a church_n compound_v peradventure_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a fellow_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v he_o must_v sit_v down_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v consult_v foreign_a divine_n and_o if_o those_o satisfy_v he_o not_o in_o this_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o then_o propound_v my_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o equitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o he_o to_o they_o object_n but_o what_o if_o they_o err_v all_o and_o he_o be_v right_a answ_n when_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o any_o ordinary_a remedy_n you_o must_v have_v patience_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n yea_o heresy_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n

there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o

reference_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v absolute_o they_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o she_o since_o neither_o excommunication_n nor_o citation_n be_v exercise_v by_o she_o absolute_o at_o least_o ordinary_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o more_o general_n church_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v her_o either_o 1._o according_a to_o her_o first_o consent_n and_o covenant_n real_a or_o virtual_a whereby_o she_o join_v together_o in_o one_o consociation_n with_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v up_o together_o one_o class_n or_o synod_n the_o which_o consent_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n and_o whereby_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n receive_v power_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v particular_a person_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o her_o consent_n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n or_o 3._o according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n or_o citation_n 4._o if_o then_o she_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o covenant_n and_o consent_n or_o in_o the_o second_o i_o e._n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n the_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n for_o that_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o such_o precedent_a consent_n which_o be_v her_o deed_n and_o very_o legal_a 5._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n these_o act_n be_v involuntary_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o dissent_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n since_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o private_a interest_n or_o passion_n which_o must_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o decline_v whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n fly_v from_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o under_o the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o general_a inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o neglect_v its_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o interest_n for_o the_o weal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o the_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n expose_v itself_o to_o the_o danger_n in_o receive_v the_o blow_n itself_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a so_o in_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consociation_n particular_a town_n or_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o some_o particular_a dissent_n in_o some_o case_n but_o if_o they_o move_v regular_o sometime_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o must_v consent_v against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v body_n or_o church_n classical_a synodall_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v 1._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n 2._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o synod_n by_o their_o messenger_n if_o they_o conclude_v against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o 3._o against_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o particular_a consent_n of_o particular_a town_n for_o they_o consent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o what_o they_o conclude_v or_o do_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o man_n shall_v destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o protestant_n presbytery_n but_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o so_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v like_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o and_o about_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v your_o simile_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o act_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_a have_v no_o internal_a reference_n to_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o your_o quinqu_n '_o ecclesian_n minister_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obj._n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v this_o externall_n coactive_a power_n they_o must_v all_o have_v it_o as_o well_o pagan_n as_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a.s._n will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o pagan_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o answ_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o all_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o a_o pagan_a only_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la but_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o expound_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n m._n s._n scratch_n at_o this_o distinction_n 1._o as_o not_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la but_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o per_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o act_v do_v not_o belong_v can_v stand_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_v such_o a_o power_n a._n s._n sir_n if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o other_o yea_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o able_a both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n may_v have_v hear_v it_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o category_n of_o substantia_fw-la that_o substantiae_fw-la primae_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o other_o maxim_n prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signato_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la secunda_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la as_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o propriety_n of_o substance_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 3._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o distinction_n upon_o wherever_o there_o be_v prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la be_v there_o not_o there_o some_o distinction_n at_o least_o formal_a or_o modall_n if_o not_o real_a 4._o yea_o put_v the_o case_n the_o one_o part_n be_v real_o include_v in_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v distinctio_fw-la includentis_fw-la &_o inclusi_fw-la 5._o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la yet_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la neither_o say_v i_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o also_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la where_o say_v i_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o i_o say_v it_o not_o wherefore_o beg_v you_o here_o a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o about_o it_o 2._o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o power_n about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la as_o well_o to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o yet_o true_o christian_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o i._n e_o as_o well_o to_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o christian_a a.s._n answ_n 1._o because_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n

of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n

that_o power_n be_v either_o imperial_a royal_a or_o magisterial_a such_o as_o emperor_n king_n or_o lord_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o ministerial_a such_o as_o state-minister_n have_v under_o their_o master_n or_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o ambassador_n pursuivant_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o power_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a punishment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v often_o time_n corporal_a as_o mutilation_n stigmatise_v and_o death_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o pecuniary_a mulct_n sometime_o infamy_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v of_o censure_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o excommunication_n these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o word_n church_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o principal_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o presbytery_n class_n synod_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n subordination_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n 3._o by_o power_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a imperative_a and_o ministerial_a power_n in_o judge_v command_v and_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o and_o not_o a_o imperial_a magisterial_a or_o royal_a power_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v command_v in_o a_o domineer_a way_n or_o compel_v man_n body_n or_o punish_v they_o by_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o or_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o the_o independent_o most_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n the_o independent_o than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n furnish_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a power_n save_v only_o the_o parishional_a or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n the_o congregationall_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v all_o classical_a and_o synodical_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o they_o allow_v they_o no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o a_o consultative_n power_n only_o or_o a_o power_n to_o counsel_v one_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n compound_v happy_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o petty_a congregation_n may_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o counsel_n at_o their_o own_o like_n and_o pleasure_n so_o as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o that_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n be_v it_o never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a be_v altogether_o independent_a in_o its_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o orthodox_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v how_o heretical_o soever_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o censure_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v they_o other_o way_n then_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o i_o e._n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n which_o they_o may_v either_o follow_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o scotland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n viz._n that_o nationall_n synod_n be_v above_o provincial_n synod_n these_o above_o class_n and_o class_n above_o presbytery_n or_o session_n and_o that_o the_o superior_a judicatories_n have_v a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o no_o magisterial_a despoticall_a or_o imperial_a authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o item_n that_o they_o may_v inflict_v upon_o inferior_a church_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n spiritual_a though_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o such_o like_a civil_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o contain_v some_o imaginary_a and_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n object_v by_o m.s._n to_o a.s._n remove_v but_o before_o i_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n i_o must_v pray_v the_o reader_n to_o remark_a in_o pass_v the_o falschood_n and_o manifold_a cavillation_n whereby_o this_o m.s._n salute_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n for_o this_o be_v his_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v damnable_a in_o the_o end_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o humani_fw-la as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la other_o partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o a.s._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o refutation_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o propound_v our_o opinion_n which_o be_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o special_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialia_fw-la in_o its_o essential_a part_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n authorise_a by_o god_n divine_a law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o presbyterian_a discipline_n quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la &_o circumstantialia_n i._n e._n in_o its_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n it_o may_v be_v juris_fw-la humani_fw-la neither_o believe_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o about_o these_o position_n unless_o m.s._n make_v it_o neither_o know_v i_o what_o can_v anger_v he_o in_o all_o this_o save_v only_o this_o that_o we_o give_v he_o no_o subject_n of_o quarrel_v we_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o proposition_n wherein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o scripture_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o principle_n know_v by_o nature_n dare_v he_o reject_v they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n this_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o twice_o ten_o be_v twenty_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o formal_a patent_n from_o god_n word_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o of_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o will_v you_o reject_v natural_a truth_n 4._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o natural_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o 9_o commandment_n which_o not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o misbelieve_v or_o contradict_v any_o supernatural_a but_o also_o all_o natural_a truth_n sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o m.s._n to_o reject_v natural_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a 6._o yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o nothing_o above_o nature_n yea_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o go_v above_o they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n that_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o i_o 7._o what_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o law_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o in_o church-discipline_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o church-discipline_n 8._o it_o be_v hold_v among_o protestant_n for_o a_o indubitable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o m.s._n nor_o all_o the_o independent_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v unless_o they_o suppose_v this_o principle_n of_o nature_n

deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o

a_o number_n 3._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v receive_v such_o a_o number_n yet_o can_v not_o such_o a_o number_n have_v all_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o voice_n very_o weak_a his_o letter_n say_v they_o i._n e._n his_o adversary_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o 5._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o meet_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o table_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o oriental_a people_n in_o circle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o fellow_n breast_n and_o their_o foot_n without_o which_o 8120._o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o do_v in_o one_o room_n 6._o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v have_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n together_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o convenient_o have_v vote_v in_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o judicatories_n as_o they_o pretend_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v actual_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o 8120._o shall_v have_v gather_v together_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v employ_v one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o judgement_n whereas_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o some_o of_o they_o may_v employ_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o at_o night_n say_v little_a to_o purpose_n this_o vote_v will_v take_v up_o 20._o or_o 30._o hour_n put_v the_o case_n again_o they_o shall_v sit_v four_o hour_n every_o day_n which_o hardly_o every_o tradesman_n can_v spare_v it_o shall_v amount_v to_o 507._o day_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o year_n omit_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o in_o gather_v their_o vote_n once_o only_o there_o will_v be_v spend_v nigh_o upon_o two_o year_n but_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v in_o many_o put_v the_o case_n ten_o or_o twelve_o incident_n and_o that_o some_o of_o this_o reverend_a synod_n will_v protract_v the_o business_n as_o some_o do_v here_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n as_o we_o understand_v when_o shall_v these_o business_n be_v decide_v again_o what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n peradventure_o some_o considerable_a number_n shall_v be_v absent_a for_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o all_o be_v present_a can_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o absence_n bind_v they_o to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a blind_a obedience_n if_o not_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v matter_n of_o schism_n which_o per_n see_v will_v ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n many_o thing_n will_v happy_o here_o be_v reply_v about_o divers_a compendious_a way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n as_o in_o divers_a senate_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n athenian_n the_o parliament_n in_o france_n in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o extravagant_a fashion_n of_o vote_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n wherein_o every_o one_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o in_o prophesy_v whereunto_o such_o way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v some_o will_v answer_v 1._o that_o this_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v a_o extraordinary_a church_n compound_v of_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n inst_z the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o compound_v of_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o twelve_o but_o this_o church_n be_v of_o ten_o time_n twelve_o i_o e._n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o and_o eight_o thousand_o more_o 3._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a in_o number_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o who_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o small_a room_n as_o other_o man_n some_o will_v answer_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v but_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n inst_z i_o reply_v but_o that_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n and_o that_o of_o 8120._o person_n be_v all_o one_o formal_o and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o matter_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n 2._o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o a_o church_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n may_v be_v compound_v of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o yet_o scripture_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o be_v no_o less_o canonical_a then_o act_v 1.4_o and_o yet_o that_o passage_n act_v 1._o do_v the_o business_n for_o that_o church_n provide_v a_o minister_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o independent_a or_o congregationall_a church_n can_v do_v and_o whosoever_o call_v this_o assembly_n or_o the_o act_n thereof_o extraordinary_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o since_o that_o from_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o as_o robinson_n insti_n p._n 168_o 169._o prove_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v and_o depose_v her_o officer_n the_o which_o proof_n shall_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n they_o shall_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a church_n or_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o independent_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 3._o arg._n act._n 5._o after_o that_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n vers_fw-la 5_o 10._o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o more_o multiply_v cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o arg._n 4._o act._n 6._o v._n 1._o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n whereupon_o there_o be_v appoint_v 7_o deacon_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o people_n of_o divers_a country_n act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o argument_n prove_v very_o probable_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n since_o it_o ordain_v church-officer_n for_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o church_n which_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n iu._n the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n arg._n 5._o so_o act._n 15._o in_o that_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o some_o pharise_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o simple_a congregationall_a church_n can_v give_v out_o decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n nor_o will_v other_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n submit_v thereunto_o the_o minor_a be_v certain_a 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n

and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n act._n 15.2_o 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o sentence_n v._o 19_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o v._o 28._o item_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 16._o five_o 4._o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o antioch_n but_o also_o all_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o disciple_n to_o keep_v cap._n 16.4_o 4._o because_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n argue_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o act._n 15.24_o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o pharise_n appear_o pretend_a to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o commandment_n from_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o infer_v from_o this_o text._n item_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15.25_o 5._o because_o they_o command_v the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v v._o 29._o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a see_v hereafter_o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregationall_a church_n there_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n at_o antioch_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o v._n 43._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 44._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n v._o 49._o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahem_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v come_v down_o from_o judea_n act._n 15._o v._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n and_o so_o many_o preacher_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v one_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 27._o chap._n v._o the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o act._n 18._o and_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o arg._n 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v a_o church_n there_o paul_n reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18.4_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o vision_n to_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n v._o 10._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n v._o 11._o god_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o jew_n that_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o v._o 12._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n v._o 18._o sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beat_v away_o by_o the_o greek_n v._o 17._o this_o gallio_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o the_o christian_n enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o proceed_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n so_o potent_a and_o opulent_a that_o it_o may_v have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v only_o three_o in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o do_v viz._n carthage_n corinth_n and_o capua_n now_o since_o the_o city_n be_v so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o populous_a and_o s._n paul_n by_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o promise_n assist_v there_o so_o as_o that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v gallio_n the_o proconsul_n become_v paul_n friend_n and_o peradventure_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n paul_n credit_n so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o sosthenes_n beat_v away_o so_o many_o corinthian_n convert_v and_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o so_o long_o what_o a_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o participate_v of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n custom_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o contradict_v or_o prosper_v not_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o arg._n 8._o we_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o from_o the_o 19_o chapter_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n minor_a of_o great_a trade_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o west_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sail_v from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a as_o also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n its_o idolatry_n and_o many_o curious_a art_n there_o profess_v as_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a magic_n the_o profession_n whereof_o some_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n s._n use_n it_o shall_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o consult_v about_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o their_o book_n in_o these_o calamitous_a time_n of_o reformation_n about_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v there_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o magic_n there_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n know_v their_o very_a imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o adage_n in_o erasmus_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o be_v some_o magic_a character_n and_o word_n which_o make_v such_o as_o carry_v they_o victorious_a in_o all_o they_o undertake_v see_v more_o about_o they_o in_o that_o adage_n in_o the_o title_n imposturae_fw-la without_o doubt_n paul_n convert_v here_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o at_o his_o first_o entry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 12_o disciple_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o good_a number_n of_o good_a instrument_n 2._o he_o dispute_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v many_o good_a friend_n there_o 3._o afterward_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n v._o 9.10_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v great_a fruit_n there_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o text_n say_v he_o separate_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la v._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o tyrannus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n signify_v some_o great-man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o some_o great_a lord_n perchance_o and_o schola_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o school_n be_v a_o hall_n or_o place_n of_o recreation_n such_o as_o nobleman_n use_v to_o have_v but_o however_o it_o be_v take_v this_o text_n prove_v plain_o that_o

further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o

yea_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o his_o minister_n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o independent_a minister_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v christ_n divinity_n heretical_a whether_o think_v you_o seem_v it_o not_o good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o both_o why_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o declare_v this_o heretical_a 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o when_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_a sinner_n may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o loose_v this_o sinner_n to_o the_o 10._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o one_o particular_a expression_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o church_n use_v not_o evermore_o commination_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o after_o sundry_a admonition_n neither_o be_v every_o judgement_n or_o law_n evermore_o express_o penal_a as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o your_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o reason_n this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v synagogicall_a and_o synedriall_a judicatories_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o from_o the_o first_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o second_o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o that_o god_n abrogate_a it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n in_o all_o great_a civil_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o both_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n great_a in_o authority_n one_o then_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o these_o former_a text_n either_o this_o inequality_n of_o greatness_n or_o power_n be_v by_o co-ordination_a or_o by_o subordination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o co-ordination_a for_o one_o coordinate_a power_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pastor_n act._n 1.2_o &_o 6._o chap._n and_o law_n and_o command_n act._n 15._o &_o 16._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v by_o subordination_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a church_n be_v under_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subordinate_v as_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o their_o authoritative_a power_n then_o any_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o the_o world_n may_v establish_v among_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o church_n or_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v hinder_v they_o or_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v they_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facis_fw-la 5._o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n rise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a show_v any_o such_o government_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n yea_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o subalternation_n but_o a_o mere_a independency_n among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n we_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v show_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o any_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o consequent_o incorrigible_a where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o power_n to_o go_v irresistable_o to_o hell_n what_o a_o abominable_a licentiousness_n be_v this_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a impunity_n in_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o this_o subordination_n take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 7._o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n both_o provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a which_o can_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a synod_n or_o council_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o in_o her_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o to_o take_v away_o such_o representative_a church_n as_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o externall_n church-communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o divers_a church_n which_o can_v so_o well_o appear_v as_o in_o synod_n where_o their_o real_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o be_v best_a represent_v for_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o persecution_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n escape_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n invasion_n and_o the_o papist_n massacre_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v furnish_v we_o but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o externall_n union_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v appear_v among_o you_o since_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v neither_o receive_v man_n in_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o such_o martyr_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o all_o the_o recompense_n they_o can_v have_v among_o you_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-communion_n whatsoever_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a comfort_n for_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o own_o person_n lose_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v esteem_v christian_n after_o all_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a before_o that_o time_n 11._o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v a_o mean_n very_o necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n unity_n and_o union_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a independent_a way_n consist_v of_o dis-union_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o independent_a sect_n no_o less_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o every_o one_o be_v independent_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o among_o the_o independent_o hardly_o can_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v for_o mutual_a conservation_n be_v keep_v secret_a but_o they_o will_v every_o hour_n be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v up_o to_o her_o enemy_n which_o appear_o can_v so_o easy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o synodical_a way_n wherein_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o may_n better_o keep_v a_o business_n secret_a then_o 20000._o or_o 30000_o whereof_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v may_v be_v compound_v 13._o since_o christ_n ordain_v universal_a minister_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o depend_v on_o one_o council_n as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n

under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o

procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v

by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o

the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o our_o reason_n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o something_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o and_o he_o none_o yea_o nothing_o but_o his_o independent_a will_n m._n s._n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o apologist_n which_o i_o have_v abundant_o resute_v but_o prove_v as_o follow_v that_o a_o withdraw_a of_o christian_a communion_n from_o person_n walk_v inordinate_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reduce_n and_o reclaim_v of_o they_o 2._o thes_n 3.6.14_o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o a._n s._n i_o add_v the_o rest_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o verse_n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o verse_n 10._o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n a._n s._n but_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apologist_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o man_n bring_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o excommunication_n nor_o of_o the_o lesser_a which_o you_o seem_v to_o call_v non-communion_n or_o with_o the_o apostle_n here_o withdraw_v of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o forbear_v such_o person_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o yet_o busybody_n run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n live_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n under_o pretext_n peradventure_o of_o piety_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la yea_o and_o sometime_o majori_fw-la may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v 1._o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v note_v he_o i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o he_o say_v have_v no_o company_n or_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o now_o what_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n with_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 1._o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n viz._n idleness_n 2._o because_o this_o note_n of_o excommunication_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v only_o note_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n yea_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o in_o public_a in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o of_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o particular_a person_n 1._o since_o he_o say_v from_o every_o brother_n vers_n 6._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n or_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a person_n only_o 3._o because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o let_v that_o man_n be_v note_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o to_o note_v he_o 4._o that_o man_n can_v signify_v that_o church_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o command_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o direct_o and_o formal_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o person_n yet_o must_v he_o consequent_o and_o direct_o mean_v also_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v else_o where_o viz._n in_o the_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n page_n 43._o §_o 2._o 1._o for_o church_n offence_n may_v deserve_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o excommunication_n of_o church_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a person_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o that_o such_o a_o contagion_n infect_v not_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o reason_n m._n s._n very_o wise_o borrow_v from_o i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o there_o be_v of_o person_n m._n s._n to_o a._n s._n page_n 76._o only_o this_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la by_o a_o public_a or_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o the_o independent_a sect_n will_v no_o way_n grant_v and_o this_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o press_v it_o against_o they_o for_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o can_v here_o escape_v unless_o m._n s._n escape_v they_o 4._o because_o 7000._o church_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a one_o compound_v of_o seventeen_o person_n as_o that_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v seven_o of_o its_o member_n 5._o because_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o christ_n minister_n here_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o scripture_n must_v not_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n concur_v as_o well_o with_o god_n sentence_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n with_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 18_o 6._o because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n for_o the_o inconveniency_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apologist_n yet_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o mischief_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inconveniency_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o now_o then_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o evil_a which_o possible_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o age_n though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o it_o do_v fall_v than_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o continual_a dropping_n i_o mean_v to_o those_o daily_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o late_o show_v to_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o classic_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o accept_v of_o your_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o my_o reason_n 2._o to_o your_o maxim_n of_o law_n i_o grant_v you_o willing_o that_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o mischief_n but_o your_o church_n must_v necessary_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o presbyterian_o serve_v themselves_o with_o no_o mischievous_a but_o with_o very_o holy_a remedy_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o mischief_n viz._n if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v become_v heretical_a etc._n etc._n then_o to_o accept_v

of_o the_o new_a now_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o time_n it_o do_v or_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o state_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n when_o all_o the_o ordinary_a seer_n become_v blind_a or_o mislead_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a remedy_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o at_o least_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n for_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o what_o if_o in_o your_o petty_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n four_o person_n or_o peradventure_o all_o the_o congregation_n miscarry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o will_v happy_o say_v 1._o sack_fw-mi counsel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v corrupt_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n but_o they_o will_v all_o rather_o lurk_v and_o hide_v their_o tenet_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o at_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v again_o other_o church_n that_o be_v offend_v may_v complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o their_o tenet_n what_o if_o the_o delinquent_n church_n will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o jesuitical_o elude_v all_o interrogatory_n as_o the_o antinomian_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v here_o what_o if_o they_o own_v they_o what_o can_v the_o church_n offend_v do_v for_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o they_o be_v party_n or_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o so_o many_o lackey_n or_o footboy_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o delinquent_n church_n than_o that_o delinquent_n church_n have_v to_o command_v they_o all_o object_n but_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o she_o answ_n so_o will_v she_o against_o they_o and_o what_o then_o what_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o disorder_n that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o all_o this_o but_o still_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n but_o that_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o he_o hold_v impossible_a 2._o yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a christian_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o resolve_v but_o into_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o such_o be_v not_o political_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o so_o you_o have_v not_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o m._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_o pretend_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n 5._o so_o you_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o your_o other_o reason_n so_o 6._o you_o be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o you_o hold_v for_o stranger_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o your_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v full_o declare_v 7._o you_o be_v not_o rule_v within_o yourselves_o which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n so_o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n 9_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o appear_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o it_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n 10._o the_o party_n be_v tender_a foreheaded_a may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o medusa_n head_n as_o you_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o his_o better_n which_o destroy_v again_o another_o of_o your_o reason_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o destructory_n to_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v short_a only_o i_o add_v that_o to_o speak_v morè_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o inferior_a judicatories_n will_n or_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_n will_v evermore_o fear_v in_o case_n of_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a itself_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a probability_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cross_v m._n s._n ask_v what_o if_o a_o occumenicall_a or_o general_n counsel_n err_v a._n s._n his_o supposition_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o independent_a m._n s._n and_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v this_o also_o only_o this_o man_n intend_v to_o defame_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n as_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o bishop_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o a_o parliament_n err_v what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v err_v answer_v i_o this_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 77._o contain_v nothing_o but_o repetition_n big_a word_n but_o no_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o justification_n of_o a._n s._n his_o reason_n how_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o independency_n whereas_o in_o my_o nine_o reason_n i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n indeed_o against_o some_o inconvenience_n a._n s._n i_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o confession_n m._n s._n but_o whether_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o remedy_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a._n s._n so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o m._n s._n his_o conceit_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a to_o tolerate_v yea_o to_o admit_v and_o permit_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v whole_a church_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o presbyterial_a government_n such_o as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o 1._o to_o let_v a_o church_n be_v heretical_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n m._n s._n what_o if_o your_o combine_a eldership_n have_v neither_o foot_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n s._n what_o if_o it_o have_v foot_n and_o foundation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o what_o if_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o by_o a_o thousand_o fold_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o independency_n whereupon_o follow_v so_o many_o abominable_a absurdity_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o unto_o natural_a reason_n m._n s._n it_o be_v not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v mention_v that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 13_o 14._o of_o vzzah_n in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark._n peter_n zeal_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o classic_a authority_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o argue_v not_o from_o mere_a inconvenience_n but_o from_o convenience_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n word_n to_o justify_v our_o government_n and_o from_o inconvenience_n

2._o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o oppress_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o descend_v himself_o before_o another_o viz._n a_o class_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o town_n or_o within_o one_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o faction_n as_o sundry_a time_n man_n be_v among_o the_o independent_o as_o appear_v by_o mr._n edward_n relation_n of_o the_o business_n touch_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o such_o difference_n among_o your_o church_n and_o that_o particular_a person_n desire_v some_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n before_o a_o synod_n among_o you_o can_v you_o not_o hold_v one_o synod_n for_o five_o or_o six_o such_o complaint_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o then_o even_o among_o yourselves_o you_o find_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v but_o for_o every_o such_o grievance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a synod_n and_o your_o messenger_n of_o other_o church_n must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n then_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n 4._o this_o reason_n beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o 5._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 6._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o we_o second_o say_v m.s._n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sociaty_n shall_v be_v regulate_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o almost_o all_o constant_a experience_n be_v more_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o he_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o fhock_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n a.s._n this_o argument_n destroy_v no_o less_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o church-government_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o swoon_n shall_v be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o then_o before_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o send_v its_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o that_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o synod_n pretend_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o two_o person_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o different_a congregation_n or_o two_o church_n be_v at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v 6._o the_o paster_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v affect_v more_o one_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o another_o and_o so_o out_o of_o too_o much_o affection_n he_o may_v miscarry_v 7._o thing_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o tender_a affection_n but_o by_o equity_n 8._o if_o his_o own_o pastor_n be_v more_o tender-hearted_a towards_o he_o he_o of_o another_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o indifferent_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_v between_o two_o party_n 9_o pastor_n of_o other_o flock_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n or_o nationall_n synod_n the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o know_v there_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o affectionate_a a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v father_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o their_o general_a vocation_n so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pharaoh_n 10._o in_o first_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o you_o desire_v before_o his_o pastor_n three_o m.s._n in_o substance_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o again_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o moderation_n than_o a_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v only_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n conclude_v 1._o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o court_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v can_v sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 3._o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v have_v not_o evermore_o power_n to_o sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 4._o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 5._o against_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 6._o such_o a_o proceed_n of_o mutual_a judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o will_v make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v neutral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v sir_n look_v you_o favour_v i_o this_o day_n otherwise_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o i_o another_o day_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n but_o the_o simple_a presbytery_n as_o you_o have_v 8._o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o we_o who_o be_v party_n but_o by_o high_a and_o more_o impartial_a judge_n viz._n a_o simple_a presbytery_n by_o a_o class_n a_o class_n by_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o a_o provincial_n by_o a_o nationall_n synod_n and_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la fida_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nimia_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o independent_a authority_n in_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o m._n s._n four_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o be_v tender_a fore-headed_n before_o those_o with_o who_o person_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v only_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o independent_o a._n s._n 1._o in_o first_o instance_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o you_o say_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o afterward_o be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v into_o a_o stone_n he_o get_v no_o wrong_n but_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o 3._o but_o if_o his_o party_n acquiesce_v not_o but_o appeal_v yet_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o pastor_n at_o the_o class_n or_o provincial_n synod_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n to_o make_v good_a their_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o wrong_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o the_o rest_n striketh_z at_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o since_o they_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o every_o cobbler_n 6._o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 8._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o reason_n allege_v m._n s._n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o congregationall_a government_n private_a christian_n may_v see_v the_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o churth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o remote_a consistory_n a._n s._n what_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o such_o a_o opportunity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n in_o their_o parochial_a judicatory_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o require_v not_o silence_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o woman_n especial_o young_a damosel_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v hear_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n that_o may_v

be_v discuss_v in_o those_o judicatories_n 3._o they_o have_v more_o in_o our_o way_n for_o they_o have_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o discipline_n write_v or_o in_o print_n and_o may_v study_v it_o every_o day_n at_o home_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v never_o resolve_v neither_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o their_o government_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o one_o common_a to_o all_o their_o church_n if_o private_a christian_n desire_v more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o university_n 4._o this_o argument_n strike_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o 16._o m._n s._n his_o 6._o arg._n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o examine_v in_o class_n and_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o not_o in_o class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n a._n s._n 1._o this_o argument_n as_o the_o rest_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o proceed_n in_o civil_a judicatories_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o hierusalens_n as_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o business_n be_v first_o examine_v before_o the_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o session_n where_o all_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v as_o well_o try_v as_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o two_o divers_a church_n or_o two_o person_n of_o divers_a church_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v action_n or_o offence_n commit_v out_o of_o both_o the_o church_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o business_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o business_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v some_o scandalous_a doctrinc_n m._n s._n add_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v a._n s._n and_o in_o this_o we_o praise_v his_o prudence_n in_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n such_o frivolous_a argument_n yea_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o apparent_a probability_n in_o they_o whether_o a_o independent_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v proceed_v clear_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n wherein_o this_o government_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v receive_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v either_o positiuè_n whereby_o positive_o by_o law_n actual_a consent_n approbation_n or_o otherways_o we_o receive_v or_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o negatiuè_fw-la when_o neither_o by_o any_o posicive_a act_n law_n actual_a consent_n or_o approbation_n we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o actual_o we_o oppose_v it_o not_o make_v no_o law_n against_o it_o dissent_v not_o reprove_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o church_n and_o again_o that_o of_o particular_a man_n either_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n thereof_o or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v free_o to_o discourse_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o other_o concern_v their_o tenet_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o seduce_v they_o 3._o it_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o independent_a government_n i_o mean_v that_o whereby_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v so_o govern_v that_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o world_n above_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o such_o independent_o shall_v have_v any_o positive_a or_o negative_a but_o principal_o a_o positive_a toleration_n not_o only_o for_o their_o person_n but_o also_o for_o their_o church_n in_o this_o kingdon_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v m._n s._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n arminian_o servetist_n socinian_o and_o other_o sect_n in_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o orthodox_n stand_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o orthodox_n part_n may_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v but_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n m._n s._n deni_v this_o assumption_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o discreet_a servant_n into_o his_o house_n must_v receive_v all_o prince_n rupert_n troop_n to_o rack_v and_o manger_n with_o he_o a._n s._n but_o m._n s._n understand_v not_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o he_o misconstrueth_n it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v admit_v which_o be_v my_o four_o reason●●_n a_o pari_fw-la but_o that_o independency_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n it_o will_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la of_o itself_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o the_o other_o but_o a_o causâ_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o if_o the_o independent_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o good_a conscience_n can_v punish_v they_o then_o in_o case_n any_o or_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o heresy_n 2._o m._n s._n answer_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o chase_v away_o of_o erroneous_a opinion_n a._n s._n this_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o m._n s._n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o upon_o our_o reason_n here_o above_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v bold_o assert_v by_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o man_n of_o ability_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n a._n s._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o howbeit_o it_o be_v practical_o true_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v speculative_o false_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a judgement_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o brag_v so_o much_o 4._o howbeit_o they_o may_v not_o want_v ability_n to_o dispute_v probable_o yet_o may_v they_o want_v ability_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o opinion_n theological_o yea_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o m.s._n with_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o strong_a argument_n for_o any_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o 5._o if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a ability_n to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v yet_o great_a can_v able_a lawyer_n dispute_v very_o well_o a_o very_a ill_a cause_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o very_a able_a man_n vbi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la true_o you_o dispute_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o ardency_n for_o the_o independent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v almost_o the_o only_a quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o we_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o not_o you_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a at_o least_o concern_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o thesis_n if_o not_o both_o and_o scarce_o see_v we_o any_o book_n of_o independency_n set_v forth_o wherein_o we_o see_v not_o great_a complaìnt_n that_o their_o ability_n be_v not_o high_a enough_o prize_v and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o the_o world_n know_v whereas_o your_o pretend_a adversary_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o vain_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n that_o you_o ever_o and_o anon_o undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o yourselves_o 6._o but_o how_o able_a soever_o you_o or_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o assembly_n have_v divers_a time_n put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o able_a what_o other_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o plead_v no_o

i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n

m._n s._n in_o his_o second_o answ_n deni_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o i_o undertake_v nothing_o but_o tell_v a_o truth_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o lie_v i_o pray_v m._n s._n to_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n have_v press_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v they_o yet_o have_v i_o reason_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a or_o tender_a the_o parliament_n declare_v and_o have_v declare_v their_o care_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v weak_a or_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o press_v to_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o trust_v you_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a maxim_n among_o presbyterian_o not_o to_o persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n as_o for_o your_o jeer_n and_o injurious_a speech_n here_o against_o presbyterian_o we_o pardon_v mr._n goodwin_n temperament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n nor_o the_o man_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v m._n s._n p._n 93._o bring_v his_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v break_v by_o a._n s._n seven_o time_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o party_n a._n s._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n contain_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o simple_a enunciation_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o break_v any_o promise_n therein_o contain_v for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o what_o never_o be_v can_v never_o be_v break_v 2._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o i_o how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o ever_o or_o can_v i_o press_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o your_o conscience_n 3._o as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o other_o 4._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n be_v a_o old_a shift_n a_o hundred_o time_n make_v use_v of_o and_o as_o oft_o answer_v 5._o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o threaten_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n we_o know_v of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a favour_n put_v upon_o you_o by_o this_o parliament_n but_o nothing_o of_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o misery_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o account_v it_o your_o misery_n to_o receive_v good_a fat_a benefice_n and_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o many_o lecture_n up_o and_o down_o by_o very_a many_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o scarce_o own_o for_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o do_v clip_v the_o wool_n off_o the_o sheep_n back_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o flock_n a.s._n arg._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o very_o hardly_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v m._n s._n reduce_v this_o my_o argument_n unto_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o apologist_n to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o etc._n etc._n a.s._n but_o m.s._n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o analyser_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o fail_v here_o 1._o in_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o pose_v nothing_o absolute_o as_o this_o my_o argument_n do_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n that_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o hypotheticall_a conjunction_n if_o viz._n if_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v infer_v upon_o it_o viz._n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o but_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v its_o face_n i_o will_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v such_o what_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o toleration_n viz._n of_o independency_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a neither_o will_n m.s._n deny_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n toleration_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m.s._n answer_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o argument_n but_o a._n s._n say_v he_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v under_o toleration_n live_v without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a.s._n but_o good_a mr._n m.s._n 1._o howbeit_o they_o live_v not_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n absolute_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o of_o one_o congregation_n communicate_v or_o may_v communicate_v together_o yet_o live_v they_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o independency_n those_o of_o one_o congregation_n among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n much_o less_o will_v you_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o you_o or_o you_o yourselves_o comunicate_v in_o we_o who_o you_o take_v up_o on_o you_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o sister-churche_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v right_a in_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fraternity_n in_o christ_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o toleration_n breed_v for_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o christian_a conversation_n at_o least_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o itself_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o be_v so_o offensive_a say_v he_o to_o your_o zeal_n over_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o mediate_v a_o toleration_n for_o they_o then_o oppose_v it_o a.s._n 1_o my_o credit_n be_v but_o small_a as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o 2._o howbeit_o be_v it_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o hope_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o far_o abuse_v it_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n 3._o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n because_o to_o mediate_v for_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m._n s._n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o work_v with_o you_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o a.s._n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o epicure_n &_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o but_o for_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v if_o you_o have_v a_o toleration_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o one_o of_o you_o from_o another_o into_o particular_a conventicle_n a._n s._n arg._n 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o evermore_o unto_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o procure_v by_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n m._n s._n deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o unity_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o toleration_n toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o rather_o treacherous_o deceive_v other_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v

non-communion_n or_o schism_n so_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n consist_v only_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o here_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o practicis_fw-la dispute_n accurate_o upon_o generality_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o particularity_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o admit_v vicious_a person_n unto_o our_o communion_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v refute_v my_o reason_n here_o as_o also_o sundry_a other_o in_o master_n rutherford_n book_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a this_o pretext_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v repeal_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o book_n with_o they_o m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o paul_n not_o way_n persuade_v the_o major_a part_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o cut_v off_o or_o suppress_v the_o underling_n party_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a communion_n why_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a a._n s._n we_o cast_v you_o not_o out_o nor_o off_o but_o you_o run_v away_o we_o exhort_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v you_o slight_a and_o contemn_v your_o mother_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o fancy_n or_o you_o will_v be_v go_v and_o renounce_v your_o mother_n o_o what_o sort_n of_o child_n and_o domestic_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o betwixt_o the_o independent_o and_o our_o church_n a._n s._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o both_o they_o differ_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n some_o cry_v up_o some_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o other_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o separation_n in_o externall_n communion_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o government_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a._n s._n 11._o reason_n in_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n symbolize_v much_o jump_v in_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o sympathize_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o church_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o be_v their_o discipline_n unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o monastery_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o profess_v all_o one_o doctrine_n but_o be_v independent_a one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n m._n s._n answer_n 1._o symbolisa_n theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la a._n s._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_o simili_fw-la and_o hold_v quia_fw-la similium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la viz._n in_o eo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o they_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o instance_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a for_o angel_n and_o devil_n agree_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unblamable_a in_o devil_n for_o that_o agreement_n shall_v be_v a_o impeachment_n both_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o neither_o agree_v a._n s._n with_o nestorius_n in_o make_v way_n to_o any_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o as_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblamable_a 3._o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o monk_n for_o their_o paunch_n idleness_n or_o in_o their_o building_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o as_o busy_a in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o any_o of_o you_o independent_o can_v be_v in_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v fat_a only_o i_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o all_o blame_v they_o viz._n in_o separate_n themselves_o from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o apologist_n as_o m._n s._n say_v here_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o independent_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o apologist_n of_o who_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o have_v not_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n second_o m._n s._n answer_v that_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o truth_n do_v it_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o donatist_n do_v just_a so_o whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n one_o from_o another_o a.s._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o material_a 2._o or_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v particular_a opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v not_o know_v not_o of_o whole_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o though_o very_o few_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o make_v these_o difference_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o other_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o that_o small_a difference_n breed_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a communion_n together_o both_o in_o sacrament_n and_o government_n and_o they_o admit_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o synodall_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n so_o do_v not_o independent_a church_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o m._n s._n 2._o argument_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a._n s._n himself_o and_o his_o party_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o a._n s._n 1._o we_o separate_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o great_a or_o less_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_n 2._o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o 3._o teach_v idolatry_n and_o 4._o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o commit_v and_o profess_v it_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o persecute_v we_o to_o death_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v we_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o neither_o yet_o separate_v we_o from_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o 7._o neither_o believe_v we_o that_o any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o can_v moral_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o our_o conscience_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n and_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n independent_o may_v have_v in_o our_o church_n 8._o we_o pray_v you_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o great_a vice_n you_o see_v teach_v or_o approve_v of_o among_o we_o that_o shall_v compel_v you_o to_o quit_v our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o your_o argument_n

will_v have_v some_o force_n otherways_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o m._n s._n 3._o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o congregationall_a they_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o their_o brethren_n i._n e._n then_o independent_o for_o than_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v pass_v unto_o they_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v to_o they_o but_o can_v they_o can_v come_v over_o unto_o these_o but_o will_v not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o separation_n a._n s._n 1._o but_o if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a all_o your_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 2._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o m._n s._n with_o his_o faction_n be_v very_o slight_a who_o can_v make_v very_o few_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o pretend_a holiness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o independent_a divinity_n what_o seneca_n say_v of_o presumptuous_a scholar_n multi_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la putassent_fw-la may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v of_o your_o ridiculous_a sect_n change_v only_a sapientiam_fw-la in_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la san●●●iatem_fw-la 3._o howbeit_o you_o be_v holy_a than_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o because_o we_o find_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o great_a folly_n yea_o by_o consequence_n more_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n then_o in_o sundry_a heretical_a church_n as_o we_o and_o many_o other_o also_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 4._o but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o to_o pleasure_v every_o melancholious_a brain_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v less_o vicious_a than_o other_o howbeit_o no_o way_n more_o virtuous_a but_o only_a in_o opinion_n concern_v discipline_n in_o case_n that_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church_n that_o present_o all_o our_o church_n must_v submit_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o america_n a_o while_n till_o their_o brain_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a temper_n we_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n who_o opinion_n too_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o heresy_n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o impunity_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o heresy_n shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n a_o anarchy_n and_o give_v power_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n shall_v we_o grant_v unto_o woman_n the_o shingle_n or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o trim_a and_o fine_a term_n of_o independent_a divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o silly_a affect_a distinction_n of_o m._n s._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o must_v be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la elicitus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatus_fw-la m.s._n 4._o answer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o the_o apologist_n symbolize_v with_o convent_v etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o have_v show_v it_o 1._o in_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o man_n have_v 2._o and_o because_o every_o order_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o another_o just_a as_o your_o congregationall_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o church_n among_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o convent_n with_o those_o of_o another_o convent_n m._n s._n 5._o you_o couple_v yourself_o with_o these_o popish_a convent_v imply_v that_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a as_o they_o a._n s._n we_o have_v no_o supreme_a judicatory_a but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o precise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o with_o his_o consistory_n supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a pride_n and_o self-wit_n in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o constitute_v sometime_o seven_o or_o eight_o simple_a fellow_n how_o heretical_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o abominable_a soever_o their_o life_n supreme_a judge_n god_n immediate_a lieutenant_n and_o independent_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n soever_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o pious_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o against_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n as_o we_o have_v according_a to_o god_n word_n no_o man_n can_v take_v just_a exception_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o twelve_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v a._n s._n 13._o argument_n m._n s._n with_o his_o logico_fw-la divinity_n by_o a_o doctoral_a privilege_n under_o pretext_n to_o reform_v my_o argument_n deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o altogether_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o confusion_n in_o make_v it_o hypotheticall_a whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o categoricall_a if_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n he_o need_v not_o but_o to_o have_v add_v or_o express_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v only_o suppress_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o body_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o as_o you_o call_v we_o and_o independent_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o spiritual_a communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v very_o well_o ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v viz._n in_o their_o schism_n separation_n or_o non-communion_n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o afterward_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o odd_a manner_n of_o answer_v of_o argument_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o sect_n but_o we_o must_v take_v of_o ill_a paymaster_n what_o we_o may_v he_o say_v then_o 1._o my_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o my_o premise_n a._n s._n but_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o show_v i_o what_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o m._n s._n 2._o jeer_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o call_v they_o one_o one_o and_o one_o and_o my_o multiply_a unity_n and_o so_o jeer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v they_o eph._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o i_o may_v have_v add_v more_o unity_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 5.6_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n vers_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n jam._n 4.12_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o anomgst_a ourselves_o and_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o m._n s._n his_o first_o solution_n than_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n but_o not_o that_o that_o be_v of_o classic_a inspiration_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a recommendation_n a._n s._n 1._o at_o least_o of_o this_o viz._n we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o toleration_n grant_v that_o may_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o dissolve_v our_o

that_o therefore_o that_o government_n which_o be_v more_o general_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o specifical_a government_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v a._n s._n neither_o intend_v i_o to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v or_o the_o parliament_n establish_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n plurality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n can_v no_o way_n be_v conclude_v or_o establish_v and_o consequent_o you_o go_v against_o god_n word_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v your_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o herod_n then_o to_o slight_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o your_o call_n one_o good_a argument_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o injury_n be_v this_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o piety_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unto_o m._n s._n his_o 2._o answer_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n that_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v sufficientiâ_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v furnish_v they_o but_o not_o physicâ_fw-la which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v obey_v and_o no_o way_n plead_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n non-conviction_n and_o pretend_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n and_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n m.s._n 3._o answ_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fall_v foul_a for_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a eat_v up_o the_o less_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n a._n s._n if_o divers_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o good_a minister_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v none_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n only_o to_o admit_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o faction_n and_o schism_n both_o into_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o principal_o when_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dangerous_a for_o both_o as_o independency_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seven_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o this_o m.s._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n formal_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deni_v the_o conclusion_n a._n s._n 15._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v any_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o be_v suitor_n for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o grant_v m._n s._n here_o neither_o deni_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n but_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o profossour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v their_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o because_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o 2._o neither_o be_v your_o face_n grind_v 3._o much_o less_o grind_v for_o non-conformitie_n of_o your_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o your_o conscience_n be_v very_o ill_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n 5._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o you_o pretend_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o you_o furnish_v we_o here_o a_o argument_n against_o new-england_n man_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o godly_a minister_n here_o 7._o live_v quiet_o and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o you_o may_v live_v here_o a_o peaceable_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o your_o conscience_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o face_n be_v grind_v because_o your_o brethren_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o you_o erect_v a_o sect_n &_o have_v pulpit_n allow_v you_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v you_o as_o you_o take_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v they_o 9_o if_o you_o think_v your_o face_n grind_v here_o you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o contentment_n there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v 10._o and_o yet_o howbeit_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministeris_n take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o you_o here_o than_o your_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o sectary_n in_o new-england_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o brethren_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o can_v you_o live_v in_o this_o world_n unless_o you_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o you_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o in_o assume_v of_o something_o imperious_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n m.s._n 2._o answer_n my_o argument_n with_o a_o question_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o questio_fw-la questionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n solve_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v its_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o he_o in_o institute_v of_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o receive_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o in_o france_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n minister_n establish_v by_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v there_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a army_n which_o god_n bless_v under_o a_o protestant_a king_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o don_n philip_n that_o so_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n he_o may_v also_o fight_v for_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o establish_v it_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o the_o french_a history_n and_o sundry_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o yea_o against_o all_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v it_o viz._n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n s._n his_o 3._o answer_v or_o objection_n against_o my_o reason_n come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n will_v not_o tolerate_v protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n a.s._n 1_o this_o be_v only_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o they_o neither_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o we_o simple_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o for_o heretic_n 4._o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v whatsoever_o they_o tolerate_v since_o they_o tolerate_v we_o in_o quality_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v also_o tolerate_v heretic_n yea_o jew_n also_o and_o permit_v they_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o we_o must_v tolerate_v a_o hundred_o religion_n as_o

he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v ●_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n

s._n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v do_v so_o than_o ignorant_o that_o have_v not_o the_o ability_n the_o devil_n be_v learneder_n than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o sustein_v as_o absurd_a opinion_n divine_a plato_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o defend_v the_o community_n of_o wife_n of_o child_n and_o good_n zeno_n do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n at_o all_o so_o do_v sundry_a great_a philosopher_n maintain_v great_a error_n and_o great_a divine_n as_o origine_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n strange_o mistake_v sundry_a thing_n ifthey_a be_v so_o learned_a i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o a_o other_o say_v of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la where_o they_o do_v well_o no_o man_n do_v better_a where_o they_o do_v ill_a no_o man_n do_v worse_a for_o optima_fw-la cum_fw-la degenerant_fw-la fiunt_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o if_o former_o i_o give_v they_o so_o great_a praise_n it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o rigore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_o censure_v for_o that_o my_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o very_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n both_o here_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o some_o other_o abroad_o by_o letter_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o my_o charity_n give_v they_o as_o great_a praise_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o however_o it_o be_v great_a man_n may_v have_v great_a error_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n with_o great_a learning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la neither_o for_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v must_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o that_o such_o praise_n will_v so_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o brag_v in_o their_o write_n for_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o affront_v i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o praise_n but_o to_o merit_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v entreat_v other_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_a charity_n bring_v not_o my_o charity_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o praise_n signify_v rather_o the_o virtue_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o we_o expect_v of_o man_n then_o that_o that_o evermore_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o protostant_n in_o france_n their_o example_n of_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n serve_v you_o nothing_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o protestant_a prince_n against_o papist_n 2._o and_o their_o discipline_n open_v not_o a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o great_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v either_o fight_v or_o sue_v so_o long_o for_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o you_o can_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o reason_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v rather_o tolerate_v by_o protestant_n for_o your_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n say_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o satan_n can_v invent_v it_o be_v worse_o by_o consequence_n a_o hundred_o time_n than_o either_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n be_v formal_o as_o for_o your_o eminent_a desert_n and_o merit_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o not_o 2._o as_o some_o independent_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n so_o may_v other_o demerit_v as_o much_o 3._o but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v a_o licentiousness_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o church_n both_o such_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v bring_v if_o you_o can_v submit_v unto_o a_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o and_o live_v more_o humano_fw-la it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v neither_o must_v religion_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o your_o accommodation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o your_o accommodation_n rather_o according_a to_o religion_n to_o your_o demand_n about_o those_o that_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v suitor_n for_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n it_o contain_v only_o his_o proud_a judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o some_o foolery_n which_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o of_o who_o i_o say_v that_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o five_o apologist_n but_o other_o independent_a minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o able_a among_o they_o who_o i_o do_v entertain_v upon_o that_o discourse_n and_o m._n s._n himself_o tell_v we_o suppose_v that_o course_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a conjecture_n a_o mean_a sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n here_o he_o mistrust_v the_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n word_n whereof_o we_o see_v nothing_o here_o 3._o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o have_v show_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o god_n and_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o agree_v to_o have_v it_o so_o general_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v a._n s._n neither_o be_v it_o show_v neither_o can_v it_o appear_v nam_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v no_o accident_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v see_v and_o what_o man_n can_v agree_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o some_o time_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n will_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o hope_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o of_o your_o hope_n you_o may_v say_v o_o spes_fw-la inane_n m._n s._n to_o that_o where_o i_o say_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o toleration_n will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o truth_n therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o intolerable_a be_v a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sect_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n see_v so_o venerable_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n condescend_v to_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o demand_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n condescend_v unto_o such_o error_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v a._n s._n 21._o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o viz._n toleration_n but_o overthrow_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o man_n be_v censure_v in_o one_o church_n may_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v again_o suspend_v in_o that_o other_o fly_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o and_o so_o scorn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o censure_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o joy_v that_o i_o prophesy_v that_o the_o independent_a government_n

will_v overthrow_v all_o other_o government_n and_o add_v faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o my_o word_n contain_v no_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o consequence_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v no_o government_n but_o aequivocè_fw-la as_o canis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la be_v canis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o toleration_n of_o independent_a government_n will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o 2._o §_o of_o that_o page_n 110._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n because_o of_o my_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n to_o this_o m.s._n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v the_o disorder_n of_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n a._n s._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n must_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 2._o the_o syncategorema_n all_o there_o signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disorder_n 3._o no_o more_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n oppress_v conscientious_a man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o tell_v there_o 4._o howbeit_o it_o breed_v not_o those_o disorder_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o yet_o it_o breed_v sundry_a other_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v 5._o it_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n 1._o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o get_v their_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o high_a indicatory_a 2._o by_o a_o absolute_a authority_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a yea_o peradventure_o debauch_a knave_n who_o howbeit_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o heretical_a and_o their_o practice_n never_o so_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o submit_v but_o oppress_v man_n better_o than_o themselves_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v go_v from_o their_o congregation_n and_o so_o undo_v they_o 3._o in_o make_v they_o to_o attend_v peradventure_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o other_o church_n to_o have_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n judge_v and_o reverse_v of_o which_o practice_n see_v sundry_a very_o strange_a story_n in_o master_n edward_n book_n who_o know_v they_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la which_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n write_v in_o their_o favour_n not_o many_o day_n ago_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v they_o make_v not_o indeed_o man_n to_o walk_v sundry_a mile_n for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n but_o they_o sundry_a time_n oppress_v they_o at_o home_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v get_v within_o a_o few_o mile_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o home_n whereof_o see_v master_n edward_n his_o antapologia_fw-la 2._o m._n s._n deni_v that_o they_o may_v run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o other_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o authoritative_a power_n they_o may_v admit_v they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n themselves_o compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o debauch_a fellow_n like_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o london_n m._n s._n scorn_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o under_o pretext_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o omit_v they_o but_o however_o i_o omit_v they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o m._n s._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n bring_v but_o one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o of_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o ten_o frivolous_a argument_n ground_v on_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o hope_v through_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_o reason_n howbeit_o we_o bring_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o against_o they_o will_v evident_o show_v how_o sleight_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o fond_a their_o conceit_n be_v m._n s._n suppose_v the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v wave_v and_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n contend_v for_o allow_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o those_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o any_o i_o say_v on_o this_o side_n of_o malignancy_n shall_v consult_v the_o sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n ruin_n of_o man_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a of_o such_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n i_o think_v shall_v exceed_v the_o line_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v think_v some_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n from_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o argument_n first_o man_n very_o holy_a very_o harmless_a of_o very_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o receive_v sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n or_o ruin_n but_o we_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o ergo._n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n consult_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n against_o so_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o inspiration_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o this_o m._n s._n will_v hazard_v the_o independent_o honour_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o argument_n for_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o offend_v their_o pretend_a power_n of_o piety_n their_o harmlessenesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o only_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o damnable_a and_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediatorship_n who_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o impostor_n who_o die_v for_o we_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n do_v here_o in_o his_o book_n can_v neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o harmless_a 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v die_v therein_o ezek._n 33.28_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o harmlessenesse_n and_o eminent_a gift_n but_o for_o something_o worse_o 3._o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minor_a smell_v somewhat_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o seem_v just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o we_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o great_a number_n of_o independent_o and_o independent_a minister_n no_o better_o than_o other_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o they_o have_v some_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o consult_v sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o i_o never_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v to_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o only_o against_o such_o who_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o overthrow_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o this_o independent_o injury_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o malignant_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o do_v and_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o such_o man_n who_o curb_v so_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v protect_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o vaunt_v they_o will_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o turdus_fw-la sibi_fw-la malum_fw-la cacat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o brew_v m._n s._n the_o independent_o have_v such_o a_o considerable_a strength_n if_o not_o of_o evidence_n yet_o of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o profess_v a._n s._n ergo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o think_v he_o will_v infer_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sorrow_n but_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o

sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v

not_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v or_o restrain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o good_a viz._n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v it_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 6._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la negantur_fw-la reliqua_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o serve_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o mean_n viz._n of_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o internal_a cause_n as_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o externall_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a viz._n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a m._n s._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v their_o office_n with_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v not_o threaten_v man_n with_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o with_o meekness_n but_o also_o with_o severity_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o speak_v only_o of_o meekness_n in_o teach_v in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 3._o it_o only_o say_v that_o they_o must_v use_v meekness_n when_o man_n be_v docilo_o when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o with_o pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v repentance_n 4._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v do_v that_o also_o with_o meekness_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o meekness_n for_o the_o meek_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v accuse_v his_o party_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v think_v inhuman_a or_o cruel_a 5._o thus_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o ruinous_a foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o ground_n m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o further_a punishment_n and_o misery_n but_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v the_o faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v have_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v it_o or_o may_v have_v it_o and_o if_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o neither_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o have_v nor_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o arminian_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n he_o give_v and_o by_o the_o malice_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o m._n s._n his_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o 4._o we_o may_v grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pertinacious_a externall_n profession_n of_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o tolerate_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o repentance_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o in_o they_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v pity_v they_o and_o travel_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v either_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o m._n s._n his_o four_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o make_v man_n worse_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o profess_v outward_o what_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o externall_n compulsion_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o make_v man_n worse_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o some_o accident_n annex_v to_o the_o person_n that_o become_v worse_a it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o do_v it_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o not_o worse_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o neither_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la or_o operationis_fw-la since_o neither_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o better_a nor_o tend_v his_o operation_n i._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o command_n to_o make_v they_o at_o all_o ill_a much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v only_o to_o imprison_v their_o body_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o if_o they_o merit_v it_o to_o exile_v they_o or_o take_v their_o life_n which_o produce_v no_o moral_a ill_n but_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n a_o hindrance_n of_o they_o to_o vent_v abroad_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o it_o make_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_o they_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n so_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o he_o stand_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o great_a band_n hereunto_o viz._n his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o suffer_v temporal_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n a._n s._n your_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v breed_v no_o true_a and_o real_a obligation_n or_o engagement_n against_o god_n 1._o for_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a conscience_n 2._o what_o if_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v you_o that_o you_o must_v kill_v the_o king_n as_o that_o of_o ravalliack_n do_v to_o he_o in_o france_n to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n do_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o many_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n must_v you_o i_o pray_v obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o such_o a_o conscience_n 3._o away_o with_o such_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n 4._o either_o that_o band_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o band_n upon_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o to_o despite_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o band_n lay_v upon_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o my_o erroneous_a conscience_n last_v i_o must_v obey_v it_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o must_v obey_v it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n must_v obey_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n that_o have_v voluntary_o render_v he_o such_o but_o he_o unjust_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o unjust_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o obey_v it_o some_o will_v answer_v 7._o

be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a power_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o my_o tenderness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o language_n instead_o of_o reason_n 2._o if_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remote_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v false_a neither_o prove_v he_o it_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o near_a immediate_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o the_o unchristian_a but_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o and_o prove_v it_o 3._o but_o be_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o new_a england_n 4._o and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n s._n 8._o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v direct_o to_o prevent_v hinder_v or_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o it_o do_v all_o that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a but_o m._n s._n prove_v his_o assumption_n in_o substance_n thus_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o find_v it_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o have_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v for_o it_o so_o these_o two_o danger_n may_v tempt_v he_o not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o good_a rom._n 13._o can_n per_fw-la se_fw-la cause_n any_o such_o temptation_n 3._o howbeit_o a_o man_n discover_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o barbarous_a against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o he_o may_v be_v curious_a to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o be_v prudent_a and_o not_o turbulent_a he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o m._n s._n 9_o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a._n s._n and_o many_o other_o pin_n upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tend_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o gratification_n of_o satan_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v main_o up_o hold_v by_o they_o but_o m._n s._n prove_v it_o 1._o for_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o apologist_n and_o man_n of_o their_o judgement_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o your_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v howsoever_o they_o have_v very_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o some_o of_o you_o as_o one_o m._n s._n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stevart_n have_v be_v fune_a to_o england_n in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n 2._o if_o they_o suffer_v i_o will_v warrant_v you_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o their_o good_a conscience_n but_o for_o some_o worse_a thing_n again_o m._n s._n for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o a._n s._n confess_v it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n answer_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o man_n of_o loose_a or_o no_o conscience_n shall_v delight_v to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n or_o plurality_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o own_o martyr_n as_o god_n have_v he_o and_o one_o vaninus_n a_o atheist_n in_o france_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o renounce_v his_o atheism_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v for_o his_o thus_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n and_o plurality_n m._n s._n prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o gratification_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o desire_v always_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v save_v only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o state_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o seek_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o among_o who_o a._n s._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v gratify_v therein_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v it_o in_o they_o then_o in_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v 2._o be_v they_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a who_o desire_v one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o they_o only_o learn_v and_o spiritual_a that_o desire_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o subsist_v 3._o if_o that_o be_v ill_a i_o be_o afraid_a the_o next_o word_n will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o well_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o suppress_v of_o sect_n 4._o and_o no_o better_o do_v your_o independent_o in_o new_a england_n in_o suppress_v of_o all_o sect_n save_v their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v all_o criminal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o 5._o but_o desire_v you_o m._n s._n to_o have_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o show_v your_o great_a learning_n in_o refute_v of_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v the_o war_n to_o continue_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o therein_o to_o find_v their_o preferment_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o suppress_v they_o and_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v ignorant_a for_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n m._n s._n 10._o argument_n that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o power_n from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o but_o such_o be_v the_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o a._n s._n will_v fain_o befriend_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._n the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deep_o threaten_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n in_o their_o religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o either_o god_n leave_v such_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v harden_v 2._o or_o by_o reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o bring_v itself_o into_o grievous_a agony_n of_o which_o it_o never_o recover_v afterward_o a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n viz._n that_o m._n s._n his_o and_o such_o like_a independent_a conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o become_v

of_o their_o coercive_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v punish_v who_o marry_v strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o of_o a_o office_n or_o profession_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o scribe_n by_o his_o office_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o his_o sect_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 22.35_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n a_o lawyer_n i._n e._n a_o scribe_n as_o mark_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o matthew_n call_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o esdras_n also_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o no_o pharisee_fw-mi 3._o it_o be_v common_o think_v by_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o scribe_n some_o about_o the_o king_n which_o they_o prove_v from_o 2_o sam._n 8.17_o sariah_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o 20.25_o sheva_n be_v scribe_n see_v 2_o king_n 12.10_o and_o 22.3_o other_o be_v public_a notary_n as_o be_v the_o kenites_n that_o come_v of_o hemath_n the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o rechab_n 1_o chronicle_n 2.25_o who_o have_v no_o heritage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n see_v jer._n 32.11_o where_o you_o see_v a_o evidence_n draw_v up_o by_o such_o a_o notary_n and_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o draw_v up_o of_o such_o evidence_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 23.13_o mar._n 12.28_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o 11.46_o and_o wise_a man_n jer._n 8.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v account_v for_o sectary_n m._n s._n 7._o answ_n p._n 51._o sect._n 21._o nor_o do_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o inflict_v any_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o every_o kind_n of_o idolater_n though_o of_o the_o jewish_a both_o nation_n and_o religion_n as_o first_o not_o upon_o covetous_a person_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n nor_o second_o upon_o those_o who_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n though_o with_o some_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o upon_o such_o only_a who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o 2._o not_o upon_o such_o simple_o as_o such_o but_o as_o attempt_v to_o draw_v away_o other_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o they_o punish_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v all_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o we_o have_v produce_v you_o formal_a example_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o exod._n 32.27_o deut._n 22.11.2_o neither_o be_v they_o apostate_n that_o plead_v for_o baal_n and_o yet_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o they_o conditional_o judg._n 6.31_o or_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 14.4_o 5.3_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o be_v apostate_n or_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o die_v 4._o nor_o read_v we_o that_o maachah_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o apostate_n 5._o or_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n 6._o yea_o when_o the_o king_n or_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o apostatise_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o god_n people_n 7._o only_o they_o join_v idolatry_n with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o our_o divine_n in_o dispute_v against_o papist_n maintain_v the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v imagine_v their_o statue_n or_o image_n to_o be_v true_a god_n only_o they_o adore_v god_n in_o image_n and_o statue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o adoration_n terminative_a be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o image_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o covetousness_n be_v not_o proper_o idolatry_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v or_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v against_o god_n but_o improper_o since_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o against_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a upon_o the_o high_a place_n formal_o and_o essential_o idolatry_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la but_o to_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o against_o any_o commandment_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la 2._o but_o only_o against_o a_o positive_a and_o temporal_a commandment_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v whereunto_o god_n tie_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o because_o the_o prohibitive_a commandment_n about_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n come_v long_o after_o the_o second_o commandment_n about_o idolatry_n viz._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v neither_o can_v m._n s._n bring_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o only_a apostate_n or_o idolater_n who_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 2._o howbeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o punishment_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o tender-hearted_a this_o man_n be_v towards_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n he_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o neither_o in_o our_o religion_n use_v we_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pertinacious_a or_o who_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n our_o church_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n schism_n and_o schism_n for_o some_o be_v of_o more_o some_z of_o less_o dangerous_a consequence_n item_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o some_o be_v ringleader_n some_o mislead_v some_o more_o some_o less_o pertinacious_a and_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o schismatic_a sometime_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v and_o not_o what_o we_o may_v not_o m._n s._n his_o eight_o answer_n as_o if_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o to_o exercise_v his_o quick_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o cunning_o he_o can_v elude_v strong_a argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o a_o large_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o their_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o land_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v claim_v a._n s._n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o prophet_n as_o ionas_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o yea_o adam_n isaac_n yea_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o flock_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o abel_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n all_o the_o victime_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o civil_a authority_n 3._o because_o it_o can_v not_o

of_o the_o presbyterian_a remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n or_o of_o the_o mischief_n itself_o for_o we_o must_v never_o in_o any_o case_n accept_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nor_o have_v you_o yet_o show_v any_o inconveniency_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v many_o as_o real_a in_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o those_o be_v imaginary_a that_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 5._o all_o the_o inconveniency_n that_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v dependency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o superior_a assembly_n viz._n class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n or_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n for_o this_o sect_n must_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heretical_a or_o profane_a but_o this_o inconveniency_n may_v be_v press_v home_o again_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o their_o synod_n only_o they_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o so_o be_v there_o in_o civil_a government_n and_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n they_o press_v against_o we_o it_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o if_o such_o a_o dependency_n or_o subordination_n be_v any_o inconveniency_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o full_o demonstrate_v it_o m._n s._n delinquency_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o congregationall_a then_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o ordinary_a a_o case_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o inferior_a judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o 3._o so_o do_v it_o among_o your_o church_n in_o holland_n 4._o so_o do_v it_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o since_o you_o be_v become_v sectary_n 5._o so_o do_v it_o among_o all_o church_n that_o become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n as_o you_o m._n s._n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n 1._o unless_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o the_o state_n then_o for_o the_o church_n or_o more_o negligent_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o annotation_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n yet_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v not_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n unless_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o independent_a church_n then_o among_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o independency_n and_o want_v of_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 2._o because_o they_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n never_o to_o quit_v they_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o may_v breed_v quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o church_n if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o without_o her_o consent_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o bitter_a quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n in_o holland_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o master_n edward_n in_o his_o antapologia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o our_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n viz._n a_o class_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o the_o business_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v moral_o be_v contemn_v among_o we_o by_o any_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o independent_a church_n may_v by_o their_o equal_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a remedy_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o rare_a yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n with_o it_o viz._n the_o revoult_n of_o a_o church_n or_o many_o church_n that_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n yea_o a_o mischief_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n than_o all_o the_o dropping_n of_o master_n goodwin_n or_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o a_o constant_a remedy_n be_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o imaginary_a three_o m._n s._n answer_v my_o first_o argument_n they_o that_o implead_v the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o be_v defective_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o remedy_v all_o possible_a defect_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o possible_a absolute_o but_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n finis_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v that_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v consequent_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remedy_n necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o end_n or_o cure_v 2._o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a physicè_fw-la but_o moraliter_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a and_o whereby_o moral_o we_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o cure_v of_o our_o ill_n if_o we_o use_v they_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v ordinary_o his_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_o 4._o as_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o since_o the_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a m._n s._n prove_v that_o this_o inconveniency_n press_v as_o well_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o independent_o if_o your_o supreme_a session_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v miscarry_v say_v he_o and_o give_v we_o hay_n stubble_n and_o wood_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o remedy_n a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n yea_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o this_o miscarry_v also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a case_n we_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v moral_o possible_a and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v moral_o be_v desire_v 2._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v excusable_a 3._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n 4._o all_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n 5._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propound_v against_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o against_o that_o